Christ already exhibited dead and raised again from the dead and sitting at the right hand of his Father as now it is but it was a preaching of Christ which should hereafter be exhibited and perform all these things Notwithstanding there was a Gospel that is some glad tidings of the benefits of the Messias to come sufficient to the Fathers to salvation according as it is said Abraham saw my day and rejoyced To him bear all the Prophets witnesse c. John 8.56 Acts 10.43 Rom. 10.4 and 16.25 Ephes 3.5 Christ is the end of the Law Object 2. The same Apostle Paul saith that The Gospel is the mystery which was kept secret since the world began and that In other ages it was not opened unto the sons of men Answ This reason hath in it a fallacie of division as Logicians call it dis-membring and dis-joyning those things which are to be joyned for the Apostle in the same place presently addeth as it is now which clause is not to be omitted because it sheweth that in former times it was also known though not so plainly and to fewer speciall men then now it is It is also a fallacy in affirming that simply to be said so which was so said but in some respect for it followeth not that it was simply and meerly unknown then or utterly covered and hidden because now it is more cleerly and that by more particular persons discerned for it was known unto the Fathers though not so distinctly known as it is now unto us The one signifieth the promise of Christ to come the other the preaching of Christ already come John 1.18 And hither properly belongeth the distinction and difference of the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above expounded Ob. 3. The Law was given by Moses grace and truth by Jesus Christ Therefore the Gospel was not from the beginning Ans Grace and truth did appear by Christ exhibited and manifested to wit in respect of the fulfilling of the types and ful performance and plentiful application of those things which of ancient were promised in the old Testament But hereof it followeth not that they in the old Testament were destitute of this grace for unto them also was the same grace effectually applyed by Christ and for Christ but being as yet to be manifested hereafter in the flesh and therefore more sparingly and faintly then unto us Whatsoever grace and true knowledge of God was ever in any men they had it by Christ Joh. 1.18 14.6 15.5 as the Scripture saith No man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him unto us No man cometh to the Father but by me Without me ye can do nothing Repl. But hee saith The law was given by Moses Therefore not the Gospel Ans The law is said to be given by Moses because this was chiefly belonging to his office that hee should publish the law though withall he taught the Gospel albeit more obscurely and sparingly as hath been already proved But it was Christs chief function to publish the Gospel albeit he also taught the law but not principally as did Moses for he purged the morall law from corruptions by rightly interpreting it and did write it by the working of his holy Spirit in the hearts of men he fulfilled the ceremoniall law and together with the judiciall law abrogated the same 3. How the Gospel differeth from the Law Four differences between the Law and the Gospel THe Law and the Gospel agree in this that each doctrine proceeded from God and that in both of them is entreated of the nature of God and of his will and works howbeit there is a very great difference between them both 1 The Law knowne by the light of nature Rom. 2.15 In their revealings or in the manner of their revealing The knowledge of the Law was graffed and engendred in the minds of men in the very creation and therefore is known unto all although there were no more revealing of it The Gentiles have the effect of the law written in their hearts The Gospel is not known by nature but is peculiarly revealed from heaven to the Church alone by Christ our Mediatour The Gospel known by the light of grace only For no creature could have seen or hoped for that mitigation of the law touching satisfaction for our sins by another of which we have before entreated except the Son had revealed it Matt. 11.27 16.17 John 1.18 No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveal him Flesh and bloud hath not revealed it unto thee The only begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him The law teacheth what we ought to be but not how we may be as wee ought The Gospel teacheth how wee may be In the very kind of doctrine or in the subject or matters which they deliver for the law teacheth us what we ought to be and what we stand bound to perform to God but it administreth us no ability of performing this duty neither pointeth it out the means by which we may become such as it requireth us to be but the Gospel sheweth the means whereby wee may be made such as the law requireth for it offereth unto us the promise of grace touching Christs righteousnesse imputed unto us by faith no otherwise then if it were properly our own teaching us that we by this imputation of Christs righteousnesse are reputed just before God Matt. 18.28 Luke 10.28 Mark 5.36 The Law saith Restore that thou owest Do this and live The Gospel saith Only beleeve The law requireth our righteousness the Gospel admitteth of anothers Levit. 18.5 Matth. 19.17 The Law and the Gospel are not contrary In the promises the Law promiseth life to them that are just and righteous in themselves or with a condition of our own righteousnesse and perfect obedience performed by us He that doth them shall live in them If thou wilt enter into life keep the commandements The Gospel promiseth the same life to them that are justified by faith in Christ or with condition of anothers righteousnesse to wit Christs applied unto us by faith Neither for these respects are the Law and the Gospel at ods one with the other for albeit the Law will that thou keep the commandements if thou wilt enter into life yet doth it not shut thee from everlasting life if another fulfill the Law for thee for it verily setteth downe one way of satisfying for sins namely by thy selfe but it doth not exclude the other that is satisfying by another as hath been heretofore shewed Rom. 3.20 4.15 2 Cor. 3.6 The Law is the ministery of death In effects The Law without the Gospel is the letter which killeth and the ministery of death By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin The
Rom. 7.23 yet notwithstanding if I imbrace these benefits of Christ with a true confidence and perswasion of mind e Rom. 3.22 John 3.18 the full and perfect satisfaction f 1 John 2.2 righteousnesse and holinesse of Christ g 1 John 2.1 without any merit of mine h Tit. 3.5 Deut. 9.10 Ezek. 36.22 of the meere mercy of God i Rom. 3.24 Ephes 2.8 is imputed and given unto me k Rom. 44. 2 Cor. 5.19 and that so as if I neither had committed any sinne neither any corruption did stick unto me yea as if I my selfe had perfectly accomplished that obedience which Christ accomplisht for me l 2 Cor. 5.21 The Explication THis Doctrine of Justification is one of the chiefe points of our faith not onely because it treateth of the chiefe and principall matters but also because this Doctrine is most of others called by Hereticks into controversie For there are two principall controversies betweene the Church and Hereticks The first Of the Doctrine concerning God the other of this Doctrine of Justification before God and either of these Doctrines being overthrown the other points of our faith easily go to wrack Wherefore we ought chiefly to fence and strengthen our selves against heresies in Doctrine concerning God and his Justification The speciall Questions 1. What justice or righteousnesse is in generall 2. How manifold it is 3. In what justice differeth from justification 4. What is our justice or righteousnesse before God 5. How it is made ours whereas it is without us 6. Why it is made ours 1. What justice or righteousnesse in generall is RIghteousnesse is derived from Right which is the law it selfe and conformity with the law is righteousnesse it selfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as of the contrary unrighteousnesse or sin is a transgressing of the law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In generall it may be thus defined Justice is a conformity with God or with the law of God although indeed a definition so generall of justice can searce be given as may agree both to God and Creatures even such as may agree to the farthest and highest kinds of justice or righteousnesse which are Uncreate and Created righteousnesse except we will make a definition full of ambiguity Uncreate justice is God himselfe Our created justice is our conformity with Gods lawes appertaining unto us Rom. 3.31 For uncreated justice or righteousnesse is God himselfe who is the very squire and rule all of justice Created justice is an effect of uncreate or divine justice in reasonable creatures Justice therefore or righteousnesse in generall as it agreeth to creatures is a fulfilling of those lawes which belong to reasonable creatures or is the conformity or correspondence of reasonable creatures with the lawes appertaining and belonging unto them Finally Justice is the fulfilling of the law and conformity with the law is justice or righteousnesse it selfe This we must know because we must be justified by the fulfilling of the law and we must understand that the law is not abolished but established by the Gospel For the righteousnesse and justice of the Gospel is the fulfilling of the law but doth not at all disagree from the law 2. How manifold justice is JUstice in generall is either uncreated Justice as God himselfe or created as all Justice in reasonable creatures Legall justice Created justice is legall and evangelicall Legall justice is the fulfilling of the law performed by him who is thereby said to be just or it is such a fulfilling of the law which one performeth by his owne obedience or it is a conformity with the law which is in him who is called just This legall justice was in us men before the fall and now is in Angels and in Christ as he is man as an accident inherent in his subject Evangelicall justice or the justice of the Gospel Evangelicall justice is also a fulfilling of the law but is not in him who is called thereby just or righteous but in another and is only imputed to him who is thereof called just This is Christs justice or righteousnesse performed for us or that ransome of the Sonne of God imputed unto us by faith It may be also defined briefly thus Evangelicall justice is a conformity with the law performed by Christ and imputed of God to us by faith The legall justice is performed either by the obedience of the law or by punishment For the law necessarily requireth one of these That which is performed by the obedience of the law is either generall or particular Generall or Universall justice The generall is an observing of all lawes which belong unto us or it is an obedience according to all the lawes unto us appertaining For it is no right or justice but curiosity to pry into lawes or matters concerning rather other men then our selves 1 Thes 4.11 and hereof it is said Study to be quiet and to meddle with your owne businesse This generall justice is of two sorts perfect and unperfect The perfect is an externall and internall obedience to all the lawes belonging unto us Perfect justice Or it is a perfect both inward and outward conformity with the law of God Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to doe them Deut. 27.26 The imperfect or begun justice is a conformity begun onely and imperfect Imperfect justice even such a justice as doth not doe all things or not after that manner which the law requireth This imperfect justice is also of two sorts Philosophicall justice Philosophicall and Christian The Philosophicall is a knowledge in the mind of Gods law and vertues imperfect obscure and weake and whatsoever manner of purpose in the will and heart to doe those things which are right and honest according to that imperfect knowledge Christian justice and a directing and governing of their behaviour and manners according to the law The Christian is regeneration or a knowledge of God and his law imperfect indeed yet more notable and perfect then the Philosophicall and to be perfected after this life rising from faith and the love of God kindled in the hearts only of the regenerate by the vertue and operation of the holy Ghost through the Gospel and joyned with an earnest serious inclination of the will and heart to obey God according to all his commandements This justice is proper to the elect and regenerate in this life and floweth from a justifying faith The particular justice is that vertue Particular justice which giveth to every one his own and is of two sorts Commutative or exchanging Commutative justice Distributive justice and distributive The commutative observeth equality of things and prices in exchanges and contracts or bargaines The distributive observeth a proportion in distributing offices goods rewards punishments giving rewards and punishments agreeable and proportionable unto the persons Let the Country-man till the ground let the States-man
lewd servant unto obedience The reason is because Christ beginneth a voluntary and free obedience in us by his Spirit so that we yield voluntary obedience unto the Law Rom. 6.14 Of this part of Christian liberty the Apostle speaketh Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but under grace Which liberty and exemption from the Law that it is he afterwards unfoldeth at large in the whole seventh Chapter of that Epistle and else-where saith The law is not given unto a righteous man 1 Tim. 1.9 Gal 5.23 And againe speaking of them which are under the Spirit Against such there is no law Object The Law and the Prophets continued untill John the Baptist came if therefore then first the morall law was abrogated as touching Condemnation when Christ was manifested in the flesh it followeth that the faithfull were under condemnation who lived before the coming of Christ How the Law was abrogated to the Fathers of the old Testament how to us the children of the new Ans The Law was abrogated as touching condemnation as well unto the beleevers in the Old Testament as to them who are beleevers in the New To them who lived in the Old as touching the power and efficacy of Christ to these in the new as touching his fulfilling and exhibiting How the morall Law is not abrogated namely touching obedience Now the Morall Law or Decalogue is not abrogated as touching obedience but God alwaies even at this day no lesse than in ancient times exacteth as well at the hands of the regenerate as unregenerate that they performe obedience unto his Law The reasons hereof are strong and cleare The first is drawn from the end for which Christ delivered us from the curse of the Law For the Son of God was not therefore made Mediatour Three proofes hereof 1. From the end of our redemption took the forme of a servant became obedient unto his Father even unto the death of the Crosse and redeemed us from the curse of the Law that we should continue and persist in sins and enmity with God but that he might deliver us from sin reconcile us unto God and make us againe like unto God and the Temple of God If then he had this end for which he did deliver us from the curse of the Law hee did not withall take away the bond of our obedience For this is the Mediatours office to expiate and doe away sins and to bring to passe that hereafter the party offended be no more offended by that party which had offended From our duty who receive a greater portion of Gods blessings than other men How much the more and greater Gods benefits are towards us so much the more are wee bound to yield thankefulnesse unto him that is to live according to his will and Law But they who are justified and regenerated by faith in Christ have received moe and greater benefits than others For these are evermore added unto their creation and preservation and other benefits common to the wicked with the godly Therefore we are more bound after than before regeneration and justification to yield and performe obedience unto Gods Law Testimony of Scriptuâ—e Mat. 5.17 Many testimonies confirme the same as Think not that I am come to destroy the Law or the Prophets I am not come to destroy them but to fulfill them This is meant of all the parts of the Law but most especially of the morall Law which Christ hath fulfilled foure waies 1. By his owne righteousnesse and perfect conformity with the Law For Christ onely hath perfectly performed such obedience as the Law requireth both because hee was the Sonne of God and conceived by the holy Ghost and also because he could not have satisfied for us Heb. 7.26 except himself were free from all spot or staine of sin Such an High Priest it became us to have which is holy blamelesse undefiled separate from sinners 2. By paying sufficient punishment for our sins Rom. 8.3 For that which was impossible to the Law inasmuch as it was weake because of the flesh God sending his owne Sonne in the similitude of sinfull flesh for sinne condemned sinne in the flesh that the righteousnesse of the Law might be fulfilled in us which walk not after the flesh but after the spirit 2 Cor. 5.2 He made him to be sin for us which knew no sin that we should be made the righteousnesse of God in him And this fulfilling of the types of the Law and the paying of that punishment which wee did owe is that very abrogating of the Law whereof wee have spoken 3. Christ fulfilleth the Law in us by his Spirit reforming us by him unto the image of God that we also may in this life begin internall and externall obedience which the Law requireth of us and may perform the same whole and entire in the life to come Now both these to wit punishment paid for us by Christ and righteousnesse begun in us are comprehended and understood by Saint Paul when hee saith Rom. 6.6 8.4 That the righteousnesse of the Law is fulfilled in us which walke after the Spirit And of the giving or the holy Ghost and of regeneration which is wrought for and by Christ Saint Paul purposely intreateth Romanes 6. and 7.4 Christ fulfilled the Law by teaching it that is by re purging and purifying it from errours and corruptions and by restoring the true doctrine and understanding thereof which hee doth Matth. 5.6 and 7. If then Christ both teacheth and restoreth the obedience of the Law in us he doth not abolish the Law as concerning obedience The same doth Paul teach Doe we then make the law of none effect through faith God forbid yea Rom. 3.31 we establish the law Now by faith or by righteousnesse and justice of faith By faith the Law is three waies established the Law is established three waies 1. In confessing or approving the judgement and accusation of the Law against us as that we doe not yield due obedience to the Law and therefore are guilty of damnation for indeed we seek for righteousnesse without our selves in Christ 2. In satisfying because through faith is applied to us Christs satisfaction equivalent to eternall punishment which the Law required of us not performing perfect obedience by meanes of which satisfaction it cometh to passe that indeed not through the Law but yet neither against the Law but with the Law which Christ by his perfect obedience satisfied on our behalf we are justified before God 3. Through the beginning of new obedience in this life and the accomplishing of the same in the life to come Act. 15.9 Purifying their hearts by faith Wee through the spirit waite for the hope of righteousnesse Gal. 5.5 through faith More briefly to comprehend this large discourse The Law is established by faith both in regard that the doctrine of
differ much from ungenerate sinners and this difference is three-fold 1. There is a purpose of God himselfe of saving the regenerate 2. The certaine finall repentance of the regenerate 3. Even in the very sins of the regenerate there remaineth some beginning of true faith and conversion But of the wicked and unregenerate in whom nature is fallen but not restored neither hath God any such purpose as to save them neither is their finall conversion certain neither have they any beginning of true obedience but sinne with their whole heart and will and rush against God and at length perish unlesse they be converted Quest 115. Why will God then have his law to be so exactly and severely preached seeing there is no man in this life who is able to keep it Answ First that all our life time wee more and more acknowledge the great pronenesse of our nature to sin a Rom 3.20 1 John 1.9 Psal 32.5 and so much the more greedily desire remission of sins and righteousnesse in Christ b Mat. 5.6 Rom. 7.24 Secondly that we being doing of this alwaies and alwaies thinking of that implore and crave of the Father the grace of his holy Spirit whereby we may daily more and more be renued to the image and likenesse of God untill at length after we are departed out of this life we may joyfully attain unto that perfection which is proposed unto us c 1 Cor. 9.24 Phil. 3.12 13 14. The Explication WHen question is made concerning the use of Gods Law wee must re-call to minde the difference of each part thereof The use of the Ceremoniall lawes of Moses was Foure uses of the ceremoniall law 1. A training of us unto Christ 1. To serve as a School master to Christ and his Kingdome that is to be a signification of spirituall and heavenly things in Christs Kingdome namely the benefits of Christ towards his Church and the duty of the Church towards God and Christ Galat. 3.24 The Law was our School master to bring us unto Christ that we might be made righteous by faith 2. A distinguishing of the Jewish Church from other Nations 2. To be as visible marks and eminent differences to discerne and sort out the Church of the Jewes from other Nations 3. For exercise of our piety and testification of our obedience toward the Morall Law 3. A testification of our obedience to the Morall law For he that willingly and diligently performes burdensome and unpleasant things if he know the same to be pleasing unto God he then doth shew himselfe to love God and to obey him with a ready mind Therefore saith God to Abraham being now ready to sacrifice his son Now know I that thou fearest God Gen. 22.12 seeing for my sake thou hast not spared thine onely son Acts. 15.10 So the ceremoniall and judiciall ordinances of the Old Testament are called a yoak and servitude 4. A confirmation of faith Gen. 17.11 Rom. 4.11 Exod. 31.17 Ezek. 20.12 Two uses of Moses Judiciall lawes 1. The continuance of that regiment 2. The representation of Christs Kingdome 4. For a confirmation of faith For there were of them certain Sacraments or signes of the Covenant and seales of Grace as Circumcision and the Paschall Lamb which did signifie and testifie what benefits God would give by the Messias unto beleevers The use of the Judiciall or Civill laws was inasmuch as they were the very form of the Mosaicall Common-weale To be as sineâ—es for the sustenance and preservation of that regiment and kingdom untill the coming of the Messias To be types of the goverment of the Church in the Kingdom of Christ seeing the Princes or Kings of that people did no lesse than the Priests represent Christ the High-Priest and King of the Church These uses together with the lawes themselves had their end when the Ceremonies were fulfilled and abrogated by Christs coming and Moses politie or forme of government overthrowne by the Romans The uses of the Morall law are divers according to the foure estates of men I. In nature being not as yet depraved or corrupted through sinne as our nature was uncorrupt and undefiled before the fall there were two especiall uses of Gods Law Two uses of the Morall law in our uncorrupt nature before the fall Full conformity of man with God The whole and entire conformity of man with God For there did shine in the minde of man not yet fallen the perfect knowledge of Gods Law and the same did worke the correspondence and congruity of all our inclinations motions and actions with his divine order and will that is perfect justice and righteousnesse before God A good consciscience A good conscience or a certaine perswasion of Gods favour and a certaine hope of eternall life For when as the law both commandeth perfect obedience and promiseth eternall life to those that performe it therefore by order of Gods justice it worketh in nature uncorrupted as perfect obedience so also certaine expectation of reward according as it is said He that doth them shall live in them Levit. 18.5 Mat. 19.17 If thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandements II. In nature now corrupted and as yet not regenerated by the holy Ghost there are also other two uses of the law Two uses of the Morall law in corruptnatuie Maintenance of discipline within and without the Church The preserving and maintaining of discipline both in the Church and without also For the law both being by God himselfe ingraven in the mindes of all men and speaking by the voice of Teachers and Magistrates doth by binding of the conscience and by denouncing and ordaining of punishments and by shame bridle and restraine the unregenerate also so that they shun open and manifest wickednesse such as are contrary to the judgement of that right reason which is even in the unregenerate and which must be removed before regeneration When the Gentiles which have not the law Rom. 2.14 15. doe by nature the things contained in the law they having not the law are a law unto themselves Which shew the effect of the law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witnesse and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing The law is given to the lawlesse and disobedient 2 Tim. 1.9 Acknowledgement of sin The acknowledgement of sinne For the law accuseth convinceth and condemneth all the unregenerate because they are unrighteous before God and guilty of eternall damnation Rom. 3.19 10. Wee know that whatsoever the law saith it saith it to them which are under the law that every mouth may be stopped and all the world be culpable before God Therefore by the workes of the law shall no flesh be justified in his sight For by the law cometh the knowledge of sinne I knew not sinne but by the law for I had not knowne lust except the law had said Rom.
Gospell concerning remission of sins for the merits of Christ 26. Neither doth this stick in the braine but it is rooted in the heart Rom. 10.11 because With the heart we beleeve unto righteousnesse 27. Hence the Apostle defineth faith to be the subsistence of things hoped for because it makes these objects of our hope as it were really present in our hearts and minds 28. And the evidence of things not seene because it subdues mens minds and hearts causing in the one a sure assent to those things and in the other a sure confidence 29. Hence Austine de Fide Symbol c. 1. Let us professe that Faith with our mouth which we carry in our heart 30. That faith which sticks only in the braine without assurance in the heart or which doth not worke by charity it is a vaine and dead faith and the peculiar faith of hypocrites and Devils 31. For to beleeve that God is God and that Christ is Christ will no more help thee then to beleeve that Venice is a rich City in which notwithstanding thou hast never a house 32. This saving faith by which we beleeve to righteousnesse Popery shakes by divers wayes and plucks it up out of mens hearts 33. It makes saving faith not a knowledge but ignorance with an implicite assent to those things which the Church beleeves The Assertion All these Themes by which the nature of justifying and saving Faith is explained the Jesuit neither did shake nor did he go about to do it but some of them he so indeavours to elude with lyes and calumnies that he hath so much the more exasperated the ulcers of Popery First he saith That Parry lyes in saying that what Popery teacheth is contrary to the Apostles definition to wit that Christian Faith is a knowledge But indeed the Jesuit lyes in saying that Parry did object this against Popery So much of the Assertion of the Secular Theme was found among Parrie's blotted papers but the rest of his papers were lost in the plundering of his Library by wicked hands at Heidelberge Follow the rest of the Themes 34. That saving Faith is a confidence of Gods mercy this it condemneth for Herefie 35. It contends that justifying Faith is separable from love and from all spirituall and morall vertues 36. It will not yeeld that there is any certainty of Faith but that it is conjecturall such as opinion is 37. Of which no man can be assured with himselfe that he hath it except in opinion 38. Much lesse can any man certainely confide of the grace of God of remission of sins of justification and salvation 39. Because it is alwaies joyned with anxiety feare of deception and doubting 40. Which indeed is not faith raising a sinner but opinion tormenting wavering consciences 41. For the Locusts of the bottomlesse pit were to torment men five months 42. But also it is a doubting accusing God of a lye and blaspheming 43. Popery then is fallen from faith and hath overthrowne faith to it selfe and friends in shaking so many wayes that faith by which we beleeve unto righteousnesse 44. Thirdly to overthrow the ground of salvation concerning justification by faith by the imputed righteousnesse of faith and merit without workes is to fall from the faith of the Gospell and to overthrow salvation Rom. 3.28 45. For the Apostle saith We conclude then that man is justified by faith Rom. 4.6 Rom. 5.1 without the works of the Law 46. And Blessed is the man to whom God imputeth righteousnesse without works 47. And Being justified by faith we have peace with God 48. And By the righteousnesse of one man to wit Christ Rom. 5.18 grace hath abounded to all men to the justification of life 49. And Gal. 2.16 Gal. 3.10 Knowing that man is not justified by the works of the Law but by the faith of Christ Jesus 50. But whosoever are under the works of the Law or will be justified by works are under the curse 51. This foundation is diversly overthrowne by Popery 52. It denies against the Apostles words that man is justified by faith without works 53. It Anathematises those that beleeve that they are justified by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse without works 54. It teacheth that we are not justified by faith but are disposed to justification 55. It teacheth that charity which in the Saints is as cold almost as ice it is so far from being perfect is the habit of perfect righteousnesse 56. It teacheth that men are justified by the perfection of their vertues or good works 57. That which was the faith heretofore of Philosophers and Pharisees is at this day the faith of the Turks and Jews the name of Christ being changed 58. It teacheth that Christ hath merited for us power to merit that it is in us to merit life eternall by this power flowing from Christs merit 59. So it blasphemes Christs merit substituting instead of it their owne proper merits 60. So whilst it goeth about to elevate men to heaven being puft up with the pride of their owne merits it tumbleth them downe to hell which is common to it with the Alcharon and Thalmud 61. Therefore Popery by pulling and shaking the ground of salvation about justification of sinners before God by so many wayes is fallen from the faith of the Gospell and hath overthrowne salvation to it selfe and friends 62. Fourthly To defend false doctrines impious blasphemous repugnant to holy Scripture and the foundation of faith is to fall from faith and to overthrow salvation 63. Popery defends innumerable such stuffe besides what is now said take these few examples 64. It defends corruption by Adams fall or originall sin not to consist in any evill quality nor to be a sin but the punishment of sin and such a defect as is the crookednesse of the finger or leg that it is not against but besides the Law which is directly against Scripture affirming Gen. 6.5 8.21 Every imagination of mans heart to be evill from his youth upward 65. Another falshood it teacheth in saying Some sins of their owne nature to be veniall and to be pardoned rather then punished against this Scripture The wages of sin is death Rom. 6.23 66. Another falshood is this That the naturall mans free-will is not the servant of sin against this Scripture You were the servants of sin Rom. 6.20 67. And that they can co-operate with the first grace against these Scriptues When you were dead in your sins Ephes 2.5 Rom. 8.7 The wisdome of the flesh cannot be subject to the Law of God 68. And that of two hearers of the Word the one beleeves because he was willing the other beleeves not because he would not co-operate with grace against this Scripture 1 Cor. 4.7 What hast thou that thou hast not received 69. And this falshood that the grace of God by which we are said to be saved is a generall influx indifferent which
in God beleeve also in me for be you confident For there he comforts the Apostles Lord who is he that I may beleeve in him for that I may confide in him Saving faith with us is joyned with confidence of the promise of the Gospel or of the promised mercie of God concerning remission of sins through the bloud of Christ Rom 3.28 As when we are said to be justified by faith there faith signifieth confidence and to be justified by faith is in the confidence of Christs merits to be absolved from sin which sense the Apostle delivers when he saith Whom God set forth as an atonement by faith in his bloud to declare his justice by the remission of sins past Where faith in his bloud can signifie nothing else but confidence in Christs bloud But with them faith is assent onely and to beleeve is to give an assent this appeares because in the Article the words John 3.36 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are rendred by them thus But who assenteth not to the Son for who beleeveth not the Son then their slippery disputes concerning faith teach the same In which for the most part they require not confidence in faith and they will have faith to justifie or to be imputed for justice not because it applies to it selfe Christs merits but because the very act of faith is reputed a fulfilling of the Law which was the opinion of Alberius Triuncurianus a pitifull man Therefore seeing this Article doth deprave the true doctrine of Predestination with so many equivocations and conceales the false it cannot be simply allowed Whether this Article be sufficient or may be tolerated setting Predestination aside But you 'l say What need we dispute so much about Predestination Is it not sufficient to salvation to hold the summe of the Gospel delivered in this Article Who beleeveth in the Son of God hath life eternall Who beleeveth not the wrath of God remaines on him And may not this Article hitherto be tolerated I know some judge so yea some men otherwise learned and pious have written that we ought not to dispute of Predestination now under the Gospel but onely preach upon the universall promises of grace But these good men observe not that by writing thus they contradict the holy Ghost who in the Gospel hath delivered the doctrine of Predestination as above cothurn 2. in the alledged places may be seen These unwise men seem under this pretext either to overthrow the foundations of our faith and comfort or else not to take notice that they are overthrowne by others therefore that religious speech whether of Ambrose or Prosper Lib. 1. de vocat Gent. c. 7. is to be held concerning Predestination These things are not to be searched into what God will have concealed and what are manifest are not to be denied lest in them we be found unlawfully curious and in these damnably ingratefull As it is then unlawfull curiositie to search into the mysteries of Predestination not revealed in the Gospel so it is damnable ingratitude to deny or suppresse what God hath revealed concerning Predestination in the Gospel But to the Quere thus we answer For Sufficiencie you may as well aske in the Church If the doctrine of the Catechisme be sufficient to salvation concerning mans miserie and deliverance by Christ and concerning gratitude Why then should we reade the Bible or higher points of divinitie In Logick is it not sufficient to hold that there are so many Figures of Syllogisms and so many Moods then what need is there of Aristotles Organum in the Schooles In the Politicks is not the popular knowledge of right and equitie sufficient to guide a State what need is there then of such a number of lawes and so great toile as the studie of the law requires In the Mathematicks is it not sufficient to know that a triangle hath three angles equall to two c. that the diameter to the circumference is in a subtriple proportion c what need is there then of Euclyd's hard and intricate demonstrations To these any man may answer with facilitie that to some the first rudiments of these sciences or the knowledge of the quid sit is sufficient but not to all To the Catechumeni or Novices in the Church the catecheticall Rudiments of salvation may suffice as milk is sufficient nutriment for infants but to those that are adult in faith who require more solid meat this is not sufficient Not to School-Doctors not to the Pastors of the Church whose office and conscience require of necessitie a fuller measure of Theologicall knowledge To young Logicians the knowledge of so many Moods Figures is enough for their syllogizing but Philosophers must have the science propter quid delivered in Aristotle's Organum to wit whence and why there are so many and why there can be no more To an inferiour or pedant Judge the elements of law and justice are sufficient but to a Doctor of the law to an Advocate or Chancellour the fountaines of the law must necessarily be knowne For a Mechanick the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of a triangle and circle is sufficient to work by but a Mathematick Doctor who is studious of demonstrations requires the science of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 After the same manner we may say that this Article putting now aside all equivocations is sufficient for salvation to the Catechumeni and private vulgar men which are not capable of sublimer mysteries and this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is enough what they must be and what meanes they must use to attain salvation to wit that they must beleeve in Christ that they must persevere in faith and obedience of faith to the end by the ministerie of the Word and Sacraments and by grace co-operating with these But to those that are more adult in faith especially to the Doctors of Schooles Churches whoso will say that there is nothing besides this needfull his judgement will be accounted very weak and jejune yea rather it is necessarie that they should search the Scriptures and more exactly know the very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the foresaid doctrine that is the fountaine and prime cause revealed in the Scriptures whence these qualities and meanes of salvation with grace and salvation it selfe may originally descend on us from whence also may proceed that difference which wee see of people and particular persons which are to be saved from the multitude of those that perish lest perhaps which by ignorance or by forsaking the fountain must need◠come to passe we digge to our selves broken cisternes Jerem. 2.13 which will hold no water that is lest we ascribe vocation faith perseverance and our salvation either to the wit strength or merit of men or else to grace which is indifferent and to our owne free-will in part or in whole not without dishonour to God and destruction to our selves Now this fountaine this prime and supreme cause is Gods eternall predestination that
That the Law and Gospel are the two onely parts of Christian doctrine proved by 4. reasons THE parts of the doctrine of the Church are two the Law and the Gospel in both which the summe of the whole Scriptures is contained The Law is tearmed the Decalogue and the Gospel is the doctrine touching Christ our Mediatour and the free remission of sinnes through faith This division of Church doctrine is clearly demonstrated to be sufficient by these evident arguments 1. All doctrine comprised in sacred writ concerneth either the nature of God or his will or his workes or sinne which is the proper worke of men and divels But of all these we are taught either in the Law or in the Gospel or in both Wherefore the Law and the Gospel are the chiefe generall heads which comprehend all the doctrine of the Scripture 2. Christ himselfe maketh this division of that doctrine which he commandeth to be preached in his name saying So it is written and so it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day and that in his name should be preached repentance and remission of sins Now the whole summe of all this is delivered in the Law and the Gospel 3. The writings of the Prophets and Apostles doe containe in them the old and new Testament or covenants between God and man Therefore it must needs be that in them is declared what God promiseth and what hee doth unto us to wit his favour remission of sinnes his holy Spirit righteousnesse and life everlasting as also what he requireth of us that is to say Faith and Obedience And these are the things which are taught in the Law and Gospel 4. Christ is the foundation and ground of the whole Scripture and the doctrine of the Law and Gospel is necessary to conduct us to the knowledge of Christ and of his benefits For the Law is our Schoolmaster unto Christ Gal. 3.24 constraining us to flee unto him and shewing us what that justice is which Christ hath recovered and restored unto us The Gospel of purpose amply treateth of the person of Christ his office and benefits Therefore all Scripture and heavenly doctrine is comprehended in the Law and the Gospel 3. Differences of the Law Gospel The maine differences of these two parts of Christian doctrine consist in three things In the matter it selfe In the subject or matter and kind of doctrine which they diliver because the Law is a doctrine prescribing unto men what is to be done and prohibiting whatsoever ought to be left undone whereas the Gospel is a preaching of free remission of sinnes by and through Christ In the manner of revealing In the manner of their revealing because the Law is knowne by nature the Gospel is revealed from above In their promises In their promises because the Law promiseth life with condition of perfect obedience the Gospel promiseth the same life on condition of our stedfast faith in Christ and the inchoation or beginning of new obedience unto God But hereof more shall be spoken hereafter in his due place 3 Wherein the doctrine of the Church differeth from the doctrine of other Sects and from Philosophy also and why these differences are to be retained THE differences betweene the doctrine of Gods Church and other Religions 4 Differences betweene Church-doctrine and other Religions are foure In their Authors GOD is the author of the doctrine of the Church from whom it was delivered by the ministry of the Prophets and Apostles other Sects are sprung from men and have been invented by men through the suggestion of Sathan In their testimonies of confirmation The doctrine of the Church alone hath divine testimonies firme and infallible such as quiet consciences and convince all other Sects of errour In teaching and not teaching aright the whole Law In the Church the entire and uncorrupt Law of GOD is perfectly retained and kept as for other Sects and Religions they maime and corrupt the Law of GOD. For they utterly reject the doctrine of the first Table concerning the true knowledge and worship of GOD either framing unto themselves another God besides that GOD who by his word and workes hath revealed himselfe unto his Church or seeking to know God but not by and in his Son or worshipping GOD otherwise than hee hath commanded in his word They are also altogether ignorant of the inward and spirituall obedience of the second Table That little good and truth which they have is a part of the commandements of the second Table concerning externall discipline and civill duties towards men In preaching not preaching aright the whole Gospel The Gospel of Christ is wholly taught and rightly understood in the Church onely other Sects are either cleane ignorant of it and despise it as the Ethnickes Philosophers Jewes and Turkes or they doe patch some little part of it out of the doctrine of the Apostles unto their owne errours of which part yet they neither know not perceive the use as the Arrians Papists Anabaptists and all other Heretickes of whom some maintaine errours concerning the person others concerning the office of our Mediatour These maine discords doe prove that the doctrine of the Church alone is zealously to be followed and kept and the Religion and doctrine of other Sects repugnant to the truth warily to be prevented and avoided according as it is said in Scripture BEWARE of false Prophets and FLY Idols The case holdeth not alike in Philosophy For true Philosophy howsoever it vary much from the doctrine of the Church yet it impugneth it not it is no lye as are the false doctrines of other Sects but it is absolute truth and as it were a certaine bright-shining ray of Gods divine wisdome fixed in mans understanding at the creation For it is a doctrine treating of God and his creatures The nature of Philosophy with the lawfull and fruitfull use thereof and other things good and profitable unto mankind compiled by wise and grave men through the light of Nature and grounded on principles in their own nature plaine and evident Whence it followeth that it is a thing not only lawfull but profitable also for Christans to imploy their labour and travell in the studies of Philosophy whereas contrariwise we may not busie our wits in the doctrine of other Sects but detest them all as untruths and lies coined by the Divel Notwithstanding between Philosophy the doctrine of the Church there is great difference especially consisting in these points 3 Differences between Philosophy and Church-doctrine In their grinciples They disagree in their principles For Philosophy in her principles is meerly naturall founded and built on things naturally knowne unto every man but the doctrine of the Church although it contain many things depending on nature yet the chiefest part thereof I meane the Gospel so far surpasseth the reach and capacity of nature
that had not the Sonne of God revealed it unto us out of his Fathers bosome no wit of men or Angels could have attained unto it In their subjects They vary in their subjects and matter which they handle For the doctrine of the Church comprehendeth the full perfect and entire sense both of the Law and Gospel but Philosophy is quite ignorant of the Gospel and omitteth the principall parts of the Law and rawly and obscurely propoundeth that small portion it retaineth concerning discipline and externall duties drawn but out of some few precepts of the Decalogue It teacherh us also other arts and sciences meete and serviceable for mans life as Logick Physick and the Mathematickes all which are not delivered in Church doctrine but have their proper necessary use in handling and learning the same In their effects They concurre not in their severall effects For the doctrine of the Church alone sheweth us the originall of all evils and mans misery to wit the fall disobedience or sin of our first parents Moreover it ministreth true and lively comfort unto our consciences pointing out the meanes by which wee may wade out of the danger of sin and death and assuring us of life eternall through Christ As for Philosophy it knoweth not the cause of our evils neither yeeldeth it us any sound comfort or consolation Philosophy hath certain comforts common unto her with Divinity Comforts common both to Philosophy and Divinity such are 1. The providence of God 2. The necessity of obeying of God 3. A good conscience 4. The worthinesse of vertue 5. The finall causes or the ends which vertue proposeth 6. The examples of others 7. Hope of reward 8. A comparing of events because a lesse evil compared unto a greater carrieth a shew and shadow of good but true comforts against sinne and death are proper to the Church Comforts proper to Gods Church such as are 1. Free remission of sins by and for Christ 2. The grace and presence of God in our very miseries 3. Our finall delivery and life everlasting Wherefore Philosophy though in respect of Divinity it be unperfect and faile in these premisses yet it never impugneth Divinity Whatsoever erroneous opinions contrary to the true doctrine of the Church occurre in the writings of Philosophers or are cited out of Philosophy to overthrow Scripture all these are either no way Philosophicall but the vaine sleights of mans wit and very biles and sores of true Philosophy such as was the opinion of Aristotle concerning the eternity of the world and of Epicurus touching the mortality of the soule and such like or else they are indeed Philosophicall opinions but unfitly applyed to Divinity The use of these differences in doctrine These maine differences between Christian doctrine and other Religions and Philosophy also are very worthy observation for these ends 1. That Gods glory be no way impaired of us but reserved wholly unto himselfe which cannot be unlesse wee acknowledge and confesse in the face and eye of the world whatsoever he hath precisely commanded us to beleeve either concerning himselfe or his will and that wee adde nothing of our owne braine unto that which hee hath revealed For God cannot be mingled with Idols nor his truth confounded with Satans forgeries without high dishonour to his name 2. That we hazzard not nor endanger our salvation which might happen if erroneously we should imbrace for true Religion any Schismaticall doctrine or heathenish Philosophy 3. That our faith and comfort in Christ Jesus might be strengthened and confirmed which falleth out when wee discerne the perfection of the doctrine of the Church before all other Religions how many important and weighty matters are found in our Religion which are wanting in others What are the causes why they alone are saved who professe this doctrine and other Religions with their Sectaries and adherents are damned and of God rejected Finally that we separate our selves from Epicures and Academicks who either make a mockery of pietie and godlinesse or so rack Religion that they thinke every man in every Religion shall be saved wresting in this sense that saying of the Apostle The just man shall live by HIS faith Now these Epicures are not worthy the answering Rom. 1.17 Hab. 2.4 as for those Academicks they manifestly falsifie the sentence and meaning of the Apostle and are easily refuted For the pronoune HIS in no sort signifieth whatsoever faith every man frameth unto himselfe but the true Catholike faith particularly appropriated unto every man and this word HIS standeth in opposition against any other mans faith though it be a true and good faith and thwarteth and crosseth also the opinion of Justification by works So that the naturall sense of that Text is The just man is justified not by the works of the Law but by faith alone in Christ and that by his owne private faith not by the faith of another man 4 Whence it may appeare that the doctrine of the Church alone was delivered of God 5 By what testimonies the certainty of Christian Religion or Church-doctrine is confirmed GOD in the very creation of the world put this bridle in the mouth of all reasonable creatures that no man without extreame and manifest impudeney such as was the Divell in Paradise durst say that any thing if it were once apparently known to have been spoken or commanded by God might be called into question or that any man might refuse to obey it Here-hence are those things so often inculcated in the Prophets Hearken O heavens and hearken O earth for the Lord hath spoken Thus saith the Lord. The word of the Lord came to Esaias Jeremias c. Sith therefore it appeareth that the bookes of the Old and New Testament are the words of God there is no place left of doubting whether that be the true Religion and Doctrine which is contained in them but whether these books were written by divine instinct and by what proofes and testimonies we are certaine of so great a matter this is a question not to be let passe of us Wherefore this question is necessary For except this above all other things remaine stedfast and immoveable that whatsoever we read in the bookes of the Prophets and Apostles doth as truly declare the will of God unto us as if we did heare God openly speaking tous from heaven it cannot chuse but that the very foundation and whole certainty of Christian Religion must be weakned Wherefore it is a consideration worthy those who are desirous of the glory of God and doe seek for sure comfort to enquire whence it may appeare unto us The first part The authority of the Scripture doth depend on the Church that the holy Scripture is the Word of God To this question now long since answer hath been made by the Papists that forsooth it is not otherwise certaine then because the Church doth confirme it by her testimony But we
3. That the doctrine be applied to the use of the Church which it hath in confirming true opinions or refuting errours in knowing of God and our selves in exhorting in comforting and in directing of our life 2 Tim. 2.15 Titus 1.9 as Paul commandeth Study to divide the word of truth aright And A Bishop must hold fast the faithfull word according to doctrine that he also may be able to exhort with wholesome doctrine and improve them that say against it And wisely did Epiphanius advise Lib. 2. cont haeres Not all words of Scripture have need to be allegorized or construed according to a strange sense but they must be understood as they are and further they require meditation and sense for the understanding of the drift and purpose of every argument That is All places of Scripture are not to be transformed into allegories but we must seek out the proper sense of the words by meditation and sense that is using the rules of Art and having a regard of the propriety of tongues and our own experience by which we know the nature of those things which are signified by words commonly used in the Church 6 Instance Concerning the deciding of a controversie about the text and meaning thereof But here is cast in another difficulty for that in controversies concerning the text and the meaning thereof such a Judge is required whose authority and testimony may suffice for determining the meaning of the text For when both parties say they who strive about the meaning pleadeth each of them that his interpretation is true except judgement be given of such a Judge from whom it may not be lawfull to make any appeale the contention will never be decided and wee shall still remaine doubtfull of the sense of the Scripture Furthermore this judgment must needs belong to the Church for in the Church alone wee are to seek for an examining and determining of controversies concerning Religion What the Church therefore doth pronounce in these matters wee must of necessity rest upon that as the assured meaning of the Scripture And hereof they say it is manifest that the decrees of the Church are of no lesse authority then the expresse sentence of Scripture But we as we willingly grant that the eontroversies of the Church must be at length determined Answ Not the Church but holy Ghost is Judge of the Word and that according to the sentence of that Judge of whom wee may be certainly assured that wee cannot be deceived so we acknowledge this Judge to be not the Church but the holy Ghost himselfe speaking unto us in the Scripture and declaring his owne words For he is the supream Judge whose judgment the Church onely demandeth declareth and signifieth he cannot be deceived whereas all men are subject to the danger of errour in a word hee being the author of the Scripture is the best and surest interpreter of his own words And therefore the Scripture it self in all doubts recalleth us and bindeth us unto it self 2 Pet. 1.19 John 5.39 Isa 8.20 We have a most sure word of the Prophets to which ye do well that ye take heed as unto a light that shineth in a dark place Search the Scriptures To the Law and to the Testimony If they speak not according to this word it is because there is no light in them The Church doth not alwaies speak the words of the holy Ghost For although the holy Ghost speaketh also by the Church yet because shee doth not alwaies speake the words of the holy Ghost she cannot be the supreame and chiefe Judge of controversies in Religion For this Judge must be such a one whose sentence may by no meanes be called in question But we have none such besides the word of God registred in the Scriptures Neither do we at all take away the deciding of controversies Deciding of controversies is not taken away when wee make Scripture Judge of meaning of the Scripture For although contentious persons alwaies seek sophismes by which they may delude and shift off the testimonies of Scripture yet do they this against their conscience and the lovers of the truth require no other interpreter of the Scripture but the Scripture and do acknowledge and confesse themselves to be plentifully satisfied by it 6 Waies how to decide doubtfull places For whereas unto men also it is granted to be themselves the best interpreters of their owne words how much more ought this honour to be yeelded unto the holy Scripture wherefore if controversies be moved concerning the meaning of some place in the Scripture we ought much more to do that here which we would doe in other writings The analogy of faith To consider and respect the analogy of faith that is to receive no exposition which is against the ground of doctrine that is against any article of Faith or commandement of the Decalogue or against any plaine testimony of Scripture Even as Paul admonisheth forbidding to build wood hay 1 Cor. 3.12 stubble upon the foundation Examining of Antecedents and Consequents To weigh the things that go before and follow after that place which is in question that so not onely nothing contrary to these may be feigned on it but also that they may be set for the meaning of it which these require For these either not being observed or being dissembled the meaning of the Scripture is not seldome depraved So those words of the Psalme Psal 91.11 Hee shall give his Angels charge over thee that they shall beare thee in their hands that thou hurt not thy foot against a stone the Divell tempting Christ interpreteth them as if they served to maintaine over-rash and curious attempts when yet that which is added In all thy waies doth shew that they are to be understood of men doing those things that are proper unto their calling Resorting to places which teach the same more clearly To search every where in the Scripture whether there be extant any place where it stands for confessed or is manifest or may be shewed that the same doctrine in other words is delivered touching the same matter which is contained in that place which is in controversie For if the meaning of the clearer and undoubted place be manifested unto us we shall also be assured of the place which is doubted of because in both places the same is taught As when it is said Rom. 3.28 We conclude that a man is justified by faith without the works of the Law that in this place to be justified by faith is not to please God for the worthinesse of faith but for the merit of Christ apprehended by faith and that the workes of the Law signifie not the ceremonies onely but the whole obedience of the Law chiefly the morall other places do teach us which in moe and clearer words delivered the same doctrine concerning the justification of man before God as in the
downe from presumption of their own justice and may be prepared to the knowledge of themselves and true repentance Except this be done through the preaching of grace men will become more carelesse and stubborn and Pearles shall be throwne to Swine to be trampled under feet 2. The knowledge of our delivery is necessary for our comfort 1. That wee fall not into desperation Why the knowledge of our delivery is necessary For as soon as we have a knowledge of our sinne wee should be swallowed up of despaire were it not that the meanes of our delivery presented themselves ready at hand with us to succour us 1 To keep us from despaire 2. That wee may thereby be touched with a desire thereof For a good thing not known is not desired according to that 2 To kindle in us a desire of it There is no coveting after an unknowne thing If then we know not the benefit of our delivery we shall not long after it and by consequent we shall not obtaine it nay when we either happen to find it or have it offered unto us we shall not acknowledge it 3. That it may comfort us 3 To comfort us For a good thing not known doth not comfort 4. Lest through the ignorance thereof we our selves should imagine 4 To prevent all erroneous conceits therein or receive imagined by others any manner of delivery to the reproach of Gods Name and hazzard of our own salvation 5. That wee might be made partakers thereof through faith For 5 To gain possession of it by faith faith is not without knowledge and our delivery is apprehended only by faith 6 To work thankfulnesse in us towards God for it 6. That we may be thankefull to God for it For as we desire not an unknowne good so neither do we greatly esteem or account of it neither doe we thinke of rendring condigne thankes for it Now the benefit of delivery is not bestowed on the unthankfull but God imparteth it unto them in whom it hath that end whereunto it was ordained that is Thankefulnesse For these causes to our sound and true comfort the knowledge of our delivery is requisite and necessary both what it is in what manner and by whom it was performed Now this knowledge of our delivery is drawn out of the Gospel heard read and apprehended by faith because faith alone promiseth freedome to them that beleeve in Christ 3. The knowledge of our thankefulnesse is necessary for our comfort 1. Because God exhibiteth this delivery only to the thankefull 1 Why the knowledge of our thankfulnesse is necessary For in these alone God reapeth the end of his benefits which is his worship and their gratefulnesse towards him For thankfulnesse is the chiefe end and scope of our delivery For this purpose appeared the Son of God that he might destroy the workes of the Divell 1 Because God performeth it to the thankfull alone 1 John 3.8 He hath adopted us to the praise of the glory of his grace 2. That we may offer such thanksgiving as is acceptable unto God For God will have us no otherwise gratefull unto him then he hath prescribed in his Word True thankfulnesse therefore is to be learned out of Gods Word 2 To teach us what thankfulness we are to render unto God not fashioned after our own imagination 3. That we may know that those duties which we perform to God and our neighbour are no merits but only a publike declaring of our thankfulnesse And what thou givest thankes for 3 To exclude all shew of merit that thou knowest thou hast not deserved 4. That by our thankefulnesse our faith and comfort may be confirmed 4 For confirmation of faith in us or that by this thankfulnesse wee may be ascertained of this delivery as we are sure of the causes of things when we see their effects for the thankfull doe acknowledgé and professe an assurance of the good they have received Now thankfulnesse it self we know in generall out of the Gospel Thankfulnesse in generall knowne out of the Gospel in speciall out of the Law because the Gospel requireth faith and repentance of them that will be saved We know it in speciall out of the Law because the Law in speciall doth distinctly declare and determine what workes and what kind of obedience is pleasing unto God Wherefore necessarily wee are to treat of thankfulnesse in the Catechisme Object That which of it selfe followeth is not necessary to be taught But thankefulnesse must needs follow of it selfe after the acknowledgement of our misery and delivery Therefore it is not necessary to be taught Answ The fallacy of this argument is called in Schooles A supposall of that to be generally true which is true but in part For thankefulnesse followeth delivery but not the manner of thankefulnesse likewise that is as soone as wee know our deliverance from misery we presently conceive that it is a point of our duty to be thankfull for so great a benefit but what true and acceptable thankfulnesse to God is we know not except we be taught Therefore of the manner of thankefulnesse we are to be instructed out of the Word of God Furthermore the Major proposition is not universally true for a thing which of it selfe doth follow may be taught for greater and fuller knowledge and confirmation And God by this meanes that is to say by his Word delivered and knowne will kindle increase and strengthen thankfulnesse in us The first generall Part of Catechisme touching the Misery of Man On the second Sabbath Quest 3. Whence knowest thou thy misery Answ Out of the Law of God a Rom. 3.10 The Explication IN this first part concerning the Misery of man principally is handled the common place of sin and of the effects and punishments of sin To this are annexed other subordinate places and in this tract lesse principall then the fore-named as the Common places of the creation of man of the image of God in man of originall sin of free-will and of afflictions Touching our Misery we are to know in generall What it is Whence it is knowne and the meanes how 1 What is meant by the name of misery The name of Misery stretcheth farther then the name of Sin By the name of Misery we understand as well the evill of trespasse or offence as the evill of punishment The evill of trespasse is all sin The evill of punishment is all calamity torment and destruction of our reasonable nature To be short the evill of punishment comprehendeth all miseries and sins that follow after wherewith sinnes that goe before are punished So the numbring of the people committed by David is both a sin and a punishment of sin which went before to wit of the adultery and murder committed by David that is to say What the nature of misery is it was an evill both of offence and of punishment Therefore Mans
holy Ghost b John 3.3 5. 1 Cor. 12.3 2 Cor. 3.5 The Explication THe Question of Free-will or of the power of mans will in well-doing and performing obedience to God occurreth next in order after the tract of Mans Misery For necessary it is to know what ability man was of before his fall and of what strength after the same that thence descrying aright the effects of the first sin we may be the more pricked forwards and provoked to humility and to an earnest desire of Gods divine grace and protection and finally unto thankfulnesse towards him For this doctrine of Free-will is a view or contemplation not of mens ability and excellency but of their weaknesse and misery OF FREE-WILL The state of the maine question about Free-will THE principall scope and question of this disputation is Whether as man averted himselfe from God so on the other side hee be able by his owne strength to returne to God to receive grace offered by God and to amend himselfe And further Whether the Will of man be the first and principall cause why others are converted others persist in their sinnes and as well of the converted as not converted others are more others lesse good or evill and in a word doe either good or evill some after one manner some after another To this question the Pelagians and the like adversaries make answer That so much grace is both given of and left by nature to all men that they are able to returne unto God and obey him neither ought wee to seeke any other cause before or above mans Will for which others receive or retaine others refuse or cast away divine succour and aide in avoiding sinne and doe after this or that manner order and institute their counsels and actions Contrariwise we have learned out of the sacred Scriptures That no worke pleasing to God can be undertaken or performed by any man without regeneration and the sâ—â—â—all grace of the holy Spirit neither can more or lesse good be in any mans counsels or actions then God of his free goodnesse doth cause in them neither any other way can the will of any creature be inclined then whither it shall seeme good to the eternall and good counsell of God and yet all the actions of the created will both good and bad are wrought freely For the clearing hereof we are to consider 1 What the liberty of the will or free-will is 2 What difference there is of the free-will which is in God and that which is in reasonable creatures Angels and Man 3 Whether there be any liberty of mans will 4 What manner of liberty of will is in man or how many are the degrees of free-will according to the foure estates of man 1 What the liberty of will or free-will is Liberty from bond bondage and misery LIberty sometime signifieth a relation or respect to wit the power or right that is the ordering either of person or thing made either by ones will or by nature to deale at his own arbitrement or motion according to honest lawes or order agreeable to his nature and to enjoy commodities convenient for him without inhibition or impediment and not to sustaine the defects and burdens or encombrances which are not proper to his nature This liberty may be termed a liberty from bond and misery and it is opposed unto slavery So God is most free because he is bound to no man So the Romans and the Jewes were free that is stood not charged with forraigne governments and burdens So a Citie is free from tyranny and servitude after a civill kind of freedome So we being justified by faith are by Christ freed from the wrath of God the curse of the Law and Moses Ceremonies But this signification of liberty appertaineth not to this present disputation of free-will because it is agreed upon on all sides that we all are the servants of God and are obliged by his Law either to obey him or to suffer punishment Our Will also willeth many things freely the liberty or power of performing whereof notwithstanding it hath not Liberty from constraint Secondly liberty is opposed unto constraint and is a quality of the Will or a naturall power of a reasonable creature concurring with the Will that is a faculty of chusing or refusing any object or action represented unto it by the Vnderstanding by it owne proper motion without any constraint the nature of the Will remaining still entire and free to doe this or that or also to suspend forbeare and deferre any action as a man may be willing to walk or not to walk And this is to put any thing in action upon mature deliberation which is the proper manner of the working of the Will This liberty of Will is in God Angels and men and their free-will is called free Arbitremen That thing is called free which is endowed with this faculty and liberty of willing or nilling But Abitrement is the Will it selfe as far as it followeth or refuseth in her choice the judgement of the Understanding for it compriseth both faculties of the mind to wit both the judgement of the mind or understanding of the object What free-will is the Will either receiving or refusing it Free Arbitrement therefore is a faculty or power of willing or nilling or of chusing or refusing any object represented unto it by the Vnderstanding by proper motion without constraint And this faculty or power of the soule is called Arbitrement Arbitrement in respect of the mind shewing unto the Will an object to be chosen or refused and it is called free in respect of the Will following of her own accord and without constraint the judgement of the mind or understanding Free For that is called free which is voluntary and which is opposed to that which is involuntary and constrained not which is opposed to that which is necessary For that which is voluntary may well stand with that which is necessary but not with that which is involuntary As God and the holy Angels are necessarily good yet not involuntarily and constrainedly against their will but with most free will because they have the beginning and cause of their goodnesse within themselves I mean Constrained free-will But that is said to be constrained which hath only an externall beginning and cause of motion and not also an internall whereby it may move it self to do on this or that manner Necessary Wherefore there is such a difference between necessary and constrained as is between a generall and a speciall For whatsoever is constrained is necessary but not contrariwise whatsoever is necessary is constrained Whence there ariseth a double necessity A double necessity A necessity of Vnchangeablenesse and a necessity of Constraint The former may stand with that which is voluntary the latter cannot Contingent The like difference is between things contingent and free For Whatsoever is free is contingent
Law causeth wrath c. and The letter killeth By the letter is understood the outward preaching and bare knowledge of those things which we ought to do for it teacheth indeed our duty and that righteousnesse which God requireth at our hands but it doth not make us able to performe that righteousnesse neither doth it shew us any hope to attain thereunto by another but rather accuseth and condemneth our righteousnesse The Gospel is the ministery of life The Gospel is the ministery of life and of the Spirit that is it hath the forcible operation of the holy Ghost adjoyned and doth quicken because by it the holy Ghost as by an instrument worketh faith and life in the elect Rom. 1.15 The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth The Gospel is the preaching of repentance It was said in the definition of the Gospel and in the third difference between the Law and the Gospel that the Gospel requireth both faith and repentance or new obedience and so is the preaching both of remission of sins and of repentance Against this Flaccius Sectaries keep a stir and reason after this sort Ob. There is no precept or commandement belonging to the Gospel but to the Law The preaching of repentance is a precept or commandement Therefore the preaching of repentance belongeth not to the Gospel but to the Law Ans We deny the Major if it be generally meant for this precept is proper unto the Gospel that it commandeth us to beleeve it to imbrace the benefit of Christ and now being justified to begin new obedience or that righteousnesse which the law requireth of us Repl. Yea but the law also willeth us to beleeve God Therefore it is not proper unto the Gospel to command us to beleeve Ans Both the Law and the Gospel require faith The Law exhorteth in generall unto faith and unto such and such works in speciall Both the Law and the Gospel commandeth faith and conversion to God but diversly The Law only in generall commandeth us to beleeve God or to give credit to all his promises commandements and threatnings and that with a denouncing of punishment except we do it the Law saith Beleeve every word of God it willeth therefore that we beleeve and obey this commandement also by which God in the Gospel commandeth us to return unto him and to beleeve in Christ The Gospel exhorteth in speciall unto faith and in generall unto works But the Gospel in speciall and expresly willeth us to imbrace by faith the promise of grace by Christ and to return unto God that is saith not in generall Beleeve all the promises and denouncings of God c. for that it leaveth unto the Law but it saith plainly and expresly Beleeve this promise to wit that thy sins are pardoned thee and that thou art received of God into favour by and for Christ and return unto God Further it exhorteth us both inwardly and outwardly by the holy Spirit and by the word That we walk worthy of the Gospel that is do such works as are pleasing to God but this it doth only in generall not prescribing in particular Thou shalt do this or that but leaveth this unto the Law as contrariwise it saith not in generall beleeve all Gods promises leaving this to the Law but in speciall saith Beleeve this promise Fly unto Christ and thy sins shall be forgiven thee 4. What are the proper effects of the Gospel THe proper effects of the Gospel are 1. Faith because Faith is by hearing Rom. 10.17 2 Cor. 3.8 Rom. 1.16 and hearing by the word of God The Gospel is the ministration of the Spirit the power of God unto salvation 2. Through faith our whole conversion unto God justification regeneration and salvation for by faith as by the instrument whole Christ together with all his benefits is received 5. Whence the truth and certainty of the Gospel may appear THe truth and certainty of the Gospel appeareth 1. By the testimony of the holy Ghost 2. By the prophesies which have been uttered by the Prophets and other holy men 3. By the fulfilling of those prophesies which were accomplished in the new Testament 4. By the miracles whereby the doctrine of the Gospel was confirmed 5. By the end or property of the doctrine of the Gospel because that alone sheweth the way how to escape sin and death and ministreth sound comfort unto afflicted consciences ON THE 7. SABBATH Quest 20. Is then salvation restored by Christ to all men who perished in Adam Ans Not to all a Matt. 7.14 22.14 but to those only who by a true faith are engraffed into him and receive his benefits b Mark 16.16 Joh. 1.12 3.16 18 36. Isa 53.11 Psal 2.12 Rom. 3.22 11.20 Heb. 4.3 5.9 10.39 11.6 The Explication HAving declared the doctrine concerning the means of our delivery through Christ the question Who and By what means they are made partakers of this delivery whether all or only some orderly followeth This twentieth Question therefore is a preparation to the doctrine of faith without which neither the Mediatour nor the preaching of the Gospel profiteth any man Hereby also carnall security is prevented or met withall Gal. 2.17 and that opprobrious contumely that Christ is the minister of sin The answer to this question consisteth of two parts 1. Salvation is not restored by Christ to all that perished in Adam 2. But to those onely who by true faith are ingraffed into Christ and imbrace his benefits The former part is too too evident by daily experience John 3.36 John 3.5 Mat. 7.21 He which beleeveth not in the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Except a man be born from above he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdome of heaven The cause why all are not saved by Christ Why all are not saved by Christ is not the insufficiency of the merit and grace of Christ for Christ is the full propitiatory sacrifice for the sinnes of the whole world as concerning the worth and sufficiency of the ransome and price which he paid but it is the infidelity of men whereby they refuse the benefits of Christ offered in the Gospel and therefore perish not through any defect of Christs merit but through their own fault The other part also is proved by Scripture As many as received him John 1.12 Isa 53.11 to them he gave power to be the sons of God By his knowledge my righteous servant shall justifie many Now the reason why beleevers only are saved is Why the faithfull only are saved by Christ because they only lay hold on and imbrace the benefits of Christ and because in them alone God obtaineth the end for which he delivered up his Son unto death for the faithfull only
hee be worthy of love or hatred Therefore wee cannot be assured of the election of God neither resolve any thing of Gods present favour and so by consequent neither of that which is to come Answer to the Antecedent 1. Man knoweth not true as concerning second causes or by events of things be they good or evill for externall and outward fortune is no certain token whereby to judge of Gods favour 2. Again man knoweth not of himselfe but hee knoweth it God revealing it and certifying us abundantly of his love towards us by his word and Spirit Repl. 5. Who hath known the minde of the Lord Answ Rom. 11.34 No man hath known it before God hath revealed it neither after hee hath revealed it doth any man perfectly know it but so much we know as may suffice to our salvation We all behold as in a mirrour the glory of the Lord with open face 2 Cor. 3.18 Rom. 8.16 and are changed into the same image from glory to glory It is the Spirit which revealeth and witnesseth unto us 1 Cor. 1.22 that wee are the sons of God Object 2. But if the righteous turn away from his righteousnesse and commit iniquity Ezek. 18.24 he shall die in his sins Therefore beleevers also may defect from godlinesse and fall from everlasting salvation Ans 1. That which is spoken but conditionally is no positive assertion Ans 2. He in that place is called just not only who is truly just but also who seemeth just in the eyes of men of which kind oftentimes time-serving hypocrites are which beleeve for a while and afterwards fall away for a true just man is like a tree planted by the waters side whose leafe shall not wither Psal 1.3 4. And the sons and heires only are endued with true conversion and godlinesse Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the spirit of God they are the sons of God And if sons then also heirs Gal. 4.7 1 Cor. 2.12 16. Wee have received the Spirit of God that we might know the things which are given unto us of God We have the mind of Christ When the Spirit of God which worketh in the sons and heirs of the kingdome their conversion and sanctification is called 2 Cor. 1.22 5.5 Ephes 1.14 The earnest of our inheritance untill the redemption of the possession purchased Object 3. Paul exhorteth the Corinthians 2 Cor. 6.1 Matt. 26.41 that they receive not the grace of God in vain so Christ likewise biddeth us Watch and pray Ans Thereby carnall security is forbidden and certainty of salvation as also faith tranquillity watchfulnesse and praier is commanded for these are the necessary and proper effects of our election and an infallible argument of salvation For all beleevers are elected and Paul teacheth Ephes 1. That by faith we are made partakers of Gods adoption Object 4. Saul failed and fell away finally Saul was one of the godly Therefore the godly also fall away Ans We deny the Minor that Saul was one of the godly for he was an hypocrite Repl. But he had the gifts of the holy Ghost Ans He had such gifts of the holy Ghost as are common to the godly with the reprobate he had not the gifts of regeneration and adoption and therefore neither had hee the holy Ghost sanctifying him which is proper unto the elect Object 5. The doctrine of the certainty of our salvation breedeth security Ans It breedeth indeed a spirituall security by it self in the elect alone and a carnall by accident and that only in the wicked and reprobate but not at all in the godly Quest 22. What are those things which are necessary for a Christian man to beleeve Ans All things which are promised us in the Gospel a John 20.31 Matth. 28.20 Mark 1.15 the summe whereof is briefly comprised in the Creed of the Apostles or in the Articles of the catholick and undoubted faith of all Christians The Explication AFter wee have treated of Faith it directly followeth now that wee speak of the Object of faith that is the summe of those things which are to be beleeved Faith therefore in generall apprehendeth the whole word of God and is strongly perswaded of the truth thereof as appeareth out of the definition thereof But justifying faith properly eyeth the promises of the Gospel or the preaching of grace through Christ Wherefore the Gospel is properly the object of justifying faith and it is properly termed The doctrine of things to be beleeved as contrariwise the law properly is The doctrine of things to be done Mens traditions therefore the Popes ordinances and decrees of Councels are sequestred and excluded from being the object of faith for faith can relie on nothing but the word of God as on an immoveable foundation Now the decrees of men are variable and uncertain sith every man is a lyar only God is true and his word truth Rom. 3 4. Wherefore Christians as they may not frame unto themselves any object of faith so neither may they receive any formed and delivered by others but must beleeve the Gospel only Mark 1.15 as the Scripture teacheth Repent and beleeve the Gospel 1 Cor. 2.5 That your faith should not be in the wisdome of men but in the power of God Now the summe of the Gospel or of things to be beleeved is the Apostles Creed whereof it followeth that wee treat Quest 23. Which is the Creed Answ 1. I beleeve in God the Father Almighty maker of heaven and earth 2. And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord 3. Which was conceived by the holy Ghost born of the Virgin Mary 4. Suffered under Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried he descended into hell 5. The third day he rose again from the dead 6. He ascended into heaven and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty 7. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead 8. I beleeve in the holy Ghost 9. I beleeve the holy catholick Church the communion of Saints 10. The forgivenesse of sins 11. The resurrection of the body 12. And the life everlasting Amen The Explication THis word Symbole is derived from a Greek word which signifieth either a common collation of divers men to the making of a banquet or a signe token and mark whereby a man is discerned from other Such as is the military signe whereby fellowes are decyphered from enemies The Symbole so termed in the Church is a briefe and summary forme of Christian doctrine or a briefe summe or confession of the points of Christian religion or Evangelicall doctrine Now it is called by the name of Symbole because it is as a token or profession whereby the Church with her members is discerned from all her enemies and from all other Sects Some say that this briefe summe of Evangelicall doctrine was called a Symbole for that this doctrine was collated as it were and
over-turne over-turne it and it shall be no more untill he come Cor 49.10 whose right it is and I will give it him The Scepter shall not depart from Judah nor a Law-giver from between his feet untill Shilo come For then was the Scepter taken from Judah when Christ was a little after condemned of Pilate a Roman governour of whom before he was absolved This circumstance therefore is diligently to be considered in Christs passion that we may know him to be the Messias because al conditions are fulfilled in him which are required in the Messias Whereof this Prophecie Why Christ was to be solemnely condemned of the taking away of the Scepter from Judah was one Quest But why was it requisite that Christ should suffer under a Judge and be condemned by order of law 1. That we might know that Christ was condemned of God himselfe also and therefore that he satisfied God for us that we might not be condemned in Gods severe judgement even as he also suffered death for us that we might be delivered from the power of death For the head and governour of ordinary judgement is God himselfe 2. That Christ might obtaine a testimony of his innocency from that Judge by whom he was condemned Wherefore Christ was not to have been privily taken away by the Jewes neither to be drawne to death by tumult and disorderly but by lawfull order and judgement and by inquisition made concerning all the accusations of Christ God would have him 1. To be examined that his innocency might appeare 2. To be condemned that it might appeare that he being before pronounced innocent was now condemned not for his own fault but for ours and so his unjust condemnation might be in stead of our most just condemnation 3. To be put to death both that the Prophecies might be fulfilled and also that it might appeare that both Jewes and Gentiles did put Christ to death What it is to beleeve in Christ which suffered under Pontius Pilate Quest Now what is it to beleeve in Jesus Christ which suffered under Pontius Pilate Ans To beleeve that Christ suffered is so to beleeve as to have an historicall faith onely of Christs passion and not to repose any confidence in him To beleeve in Christ which suffered is to beleeve not onely that Christ suffered but also to repose and place our trust and confidence in Christs suffering and passion Thus to beleeve is 1. To beleeve that Christ from the very moment of his conception sustained calamities and miseries of all sorts but especially that at his last time of life he suffered all the most bitter torments both of body and soule and felt the horrible and dreadfull wrath of God to this end to satisfie for the sins of the whole world and to appease Gods wrath against sin 2. To beleeve that he suffered all these for my sake that is that by his passion he hath satisfied for my sins hath merited for me remission of sins the holy Ghost and life everlasting Quest 39. But is there any thing more in it that he was fastned to the Crosse than if he had suffered any other kind of death Ans There is more For by this I am assured that he took upon himselfe the curse which did lie on me a Gal. 3.13 For the death of the Crosse was accursed of God b Deut. 21.23 The Explication THe death of the Crosse is an exaggeration or aggravation of Christs punishment and a confirmation of our faith For if Christ be crucified Foure causes why God would that Christ should die the death of the Crosse then 1. He took the curse for this death was a type of the curse 2. He bare it for us seeing in himselfe he was just Now for these causes would God have his Son to suffer the punishment of so ignominious a death 1. That we might know the curse due for our sins to have layen upon him For the death of the Crosse was cursed of God Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree 2. That it might be an exasperating of the punishment and so we much the more confirmed in a true faith when we consider Christ by this kind of punishment to have taken upon him our guilt and even our punishment also and curse to free us from it This Paul teacheth Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law when he was made a curse for us for it is written Gal. 3.13 Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree 3. To stir us up to greater thankfulnesse considering how detestable a thing sinne is to wit so great that it could not be expiated and satisfied for but with the most bitter and most opprobrious and shamefull death of the onely begotten Sonne of God 4. That the truth might answer according to the types and figures and so we might know the types to be fulfilled in Christ Ancient types of this death of Christ on the Crosse For the old sacrifices which shadowed the sacrifice of Christ were laid on the wood and before their burning were lifted up on high by the Priest thereby to signifie that Christ should be exalted and lifted up on the Altar of the Crosse there to offer himselfe an holy sacrifice unto his Father for us The same was shadowed in Isaac who being laid on the wood was to have been sacrificed of his Father Lastly the brasen serpent which Moses set up upon a pole in the wildernesse depainteth this kind of punishment John 3.14 and 12.32 Christ himselfe interpreteth of himselfe this type of the brasen serpent As Moses lift up the serpent in the wildernesse so must the Son of man be lift up And I if I were lift up from the earth will draw all men unto me The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Christ crucified What is it then To beleeve in Christ crucified Ans It is to beleeve that Christ was made obnoxious for my sake to Gods curse to redeeme me from the same ON THE 16. SABBATH Quest 40. Why was it necessary for Christ to humble himselfe unto death Ans Because the justice and truth of God a Gen. 2.17 could by no other means be satisfied for our sins but by the very death of the Son of God b Rom. 8.3 4. Heb. 2.14 15. Here we are to consider 1. How Christ is said to have been dead 2. Whether it was requisite and necessary that Christ should dye 3. For whom he died 1. How Christ is said to have been dead Marcions heresies IT is needfull to move this question because of the Heretiks who have depraved the sense of this Article Marcion denied that he dyed indeed as also he affirmed the whole ordinary dispensation and ministery of the humane nature in Christ and all those things which he did undergo for us to have been but imaginary and that he onely seemed to be as a man but was not a
mannage the affaires of the Common-wealth let the Preacher instruct the Church on the good heape rewards on the evill aggravate punishments Let honour be given to whom honour belongeth Rom. 13.7 and tribute to whom tribute belongeth There is also another division of Justice namely Of the person and Of the cause Justice of the person when a person is just and agreeable to the Law Justice of the person and of the cause Of the cause when he hath a just and good cause in any controversie whether the person himself be good or bad Herewith David doth oftentimes comfort himself in his Psalmes It is otherwise called The justice of a good conscience A briefe Table comprehending the partition of Justice set downe in the second Chapter of this tract of Justification Justice in generall is a conformity with God or with the Law of God Or it is a fulfilling of Gods Law This Justice is divided into 1. Uncreated justice which is God himselfe whose whole effence is meere Justice 2. Created justice which is an effect of God in reasonable creatures whereby they be conformable unto Gods Law It is divided into 1. Legall justice or justice of workes which is perfect obedience of the Law performed by Angels or Men. This again is distinguished into 1 Universall justice which is an observing of all the lawes which belong unto us It is divided into 1. Perfect justice which is an external and internal conformity with the Law of God and other lawes of men which concern us 2. Imperfect justice which is a conformity indeed but begun onely This is again subdivided into 1. Philosophicall or humane justice which is a knowledge of Gods Law and vertues imperfect obscure and weake c. 2. Christian justice which is a knowledge of God and his Law imperfect indeed yet apparent kindled in the heart by the holy Ghost through the Gospel and joyned with a serious inclination of the will and heart to obey God according to all his commandements 2. Particular justice which is a vertue giving to every man his owne and is divided into 1. Commutative justice which observeth an equality of things and prices in contracts and exchanges 2. Distributive justice which observeth a proportion in distributing offices goods rewards punishments 2. Evangelicall justice or justice of faith which is a fulfilling of the law performed not by us but by another for us that is the ransome of the Son of God imputed unto us 3. In what Justice differeth from Justification JVstice is the very conformity it selfe with the law and the fulfilling of the law and the thing whereby we are just before God which is the very satisfaction of Christ performed on the Crosse Justification is the application of that justice and by this application the thing whereby we are just even that justice and satisfaction of Christ is made ours and except that be made ours or applied and imputed unto us we cannot be just as neither the wall is made white except whitenesse be applyed unto it For even in like maner Justice differeth from Justification or justifying as whitenesse from whitening So application and imputation are not all one for imputation is not extended so far as application For God alone doth impute but we also doe apply unto us Now Justification is divided in like sort as is Justice For there is one Justification legall which is a working of conformity with God or with the Law of God in us Legall Justification This is begun in us by the holy Ghost when as we are regenerated There is another Justification evangelicall which is an application of his evangelicall justice unto us Evangelicall Justification or it is an imputation of anothers justice which is without us in Christ or it is an imputation and applying of Christs righteousness which he performed by dying for us on the Crosse and rising againe It is not a transfusing of the qualities into us but an assoiling and absolving us in judgement for anothers righteousnesse Wherefore Justification and Remission of sins are all one For to justifie is that God should not impute sin unto us What it is to justifie but accept us for just and absolve or pronounce us just and righteous for Christs justice imputed unto us That this word is thus to be understood is proved In thy sight shall no man living be justified that is shall not be absolved Psal 143.3 22. shall not be pronounced just to wit by inherent righteousnesse Blessed are they Psal 32.1 2. Rom. 4.7 whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth no sin Out of these words Paul interpreteth justification to be the remission of sins where the word impute is seven times used Object Hee that is just and righteous is conformed and agreeable to the law To justifie is to make just Therefore to justifie is to make one agreeable to the law All this is granted To justifie is to make one agreeable unto the law either in himselfe which is called our own justice inherent infused legall justice or in another which we terme imputed righteousnesse righteousnesse of faith the righteousnesse of the Gospel and anothers righteousnesse because it is not inherent in us but in Christ this is also a conformity with the law Rom. 3.31 For faith maketh not the law to be of none effect but establisheth it And such now is our Justice and Justification For the question is concerning that righteousnesse whereby we sinners are just in this life before God not of that whereby we shall be just in the other life or had bin just before the fall if man had not sinned 4. What is our justice or righteousnesse before God Our righteousness is Christs satisfaction which consisteth in his humiliation OVr justice or righteousnesse that is the justice or righteousnesse of the Gospel whereby wee are just in the sight of God is not our conformity with the law nor our good workes nor our faith but it is Christs satisfaction onely performed unto the law for us or the punishments which hee sustained for us and so his whole humiliation from the beginning of his conception untill his glorification that is his taking of flesh his undertaking of servitude penury ignominy and infirmity his suffering of that bitter passion and death all which he did undergo for us but willingly finally whatsoever he did or suffered whereunto himselfe as being just and the Sonne of God was not bound and that humiliation and satisfaction freely of God imputed unto us his faithfull and beleevers For that satisfaction is equivalent either to the fulfilling of the law by obedience or to the abiding of eternall punishment for sin 1. Cor. 2.2 Col. 2.10 Rom. 5.19 Esay 53.5 6. Luke 22.20 Rom. 3.24 25. 4.7 5.9 10. to one of which wee were bound by the law I esteemed not to know any thing among you save
in some sort made ours even by application The subject indeed wherein this justice is inherent is Christ we are the object to which this justice is directed sith it is imputed unto us 2. That the word Imputation is more strict than Application The former is spoken of God only the latter of God and us 3. That God otherwise applieth Christs justice unto us than we doe God applyeth it by imputation and we apply it by faith and acceptation 4. That this phrase of the Church To justifie The signification of the phrase To justifie proved by the Grammaticall derivation of it in divers languages In hipâ—â—â— signifieth not legally that is To make one just who is unjust by infusing the quality of justice but evangelically that is To repute him which is unjust for just and righteous and to absolve him from all guilt and not to punish him and this for anothers justice and satisfaction imputed unto him So the Scripture useth this word and almost in all tongues it beareth no other signification for the Hebrew word Hadzdik Exod. 23. â— Prov. 17.15 signifieth To absolve a guilty person To pronounce him guiltlesse I will not justifie a wicked person He that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are abomination to the Lord. The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth sometime To pronounce a man just and righteous and sometimes To punish an offender and both on good knowledge of his cause by due examination and judiciall processe as Suidas well observeth Mat. 12.37 So saith Christ By thy words thou shalt be justified The former signification is used two waies in Scripture For either it signifies not to condemne but To absolve in judgement Rom. 8.33 as Who shall condemne the Elect of God it is God that justifieth Hee departed justified rather than the other or it signifieth To pronounce and proclaime just Luke 18.14 As Wisedome is justified of her children That thou mayest be justified in thy sayings Howbeit both significations in this Question come to one end But that to justifie should be used for to make just or to infuse an habit of justice is no where found amongst the Latines and were it read in Latine Authours yet in Scripture and in the Church it is otherwise used as the alledged places apparently prove which can be understood no other way than of the absolution and free accepting a sinner to grace and favour Who shall accuse Gods Elect it is God that justifieth The Publicane departed justified that is absolved and more accepted of God than the Pharisee Acts 13.39 For from all things from which yee could not be justified by the Law of Moses by him every one that beleeveth is justified Here To be justified doth evidently signifie to be absolved Rom. 3.24 26 28. 4.5 5.9 10. to receive remission of sins All are justified freely by his grace A justifier of him which is of the faith of Jesus A man is justified by faith without the workes of the law To him that worketh not but beleeveth in him that justifieth the ungodly his faith is counted for righteousnesse Being now justified by his bloud Reconciled to God by the death of his Son 6. Why Christs satisfaction is made ours or in what sort God imputeth it unto us for righteousnesse The cause of Christs satisfaction applyed and imputed is in God only not in us THe perfect fulfilling of the law performed by Christ for us is made ours or applyed unto us through the alone and free mercy of God as who from everlasting did predestinate us to this grace and freely chose us in Christ to whom he might apply of his meere grace of faith that justice and righteousnesse at his appointed time according to the good pleasure of his will as the Apostle speaketh that is according to his meere good pleasure not being moved with any holinesse which hee foresaw would be in us The reason is because there can be no good thing in us except God first worke in us Wherefore all imagination and affirmation of merit is to be taken away as which fighteth with the grace of God and is a deniall of his divine grace For the grace and mercy of God is the only cause of both applications He of his goodnes infinite and passing measure applyeth Christs merit unto us and maketh that we also may apply the same unto us The cause therefore why this application is wrought is in God alone but not at all in us that is it is neither any thing foreseen in us neither also our apprehension and receiving of this justice for all the gifts and graces which are in us are effects of the application of Christs merit and therefore that merit of Christ is no way applied unto us for the works sake which wee doe but this is done as the Apostle teacheth Ephes 1.5 According to the good pleasure of his will Whereupon also it is said What hast thou that thou hast not received 1 Cor. 4.7 By grace are yee saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Ephes 2.8 Christ is then in respect of our justification 1. As the subject and matter wherein our justice is 2. As the impellent cause because he obtaineth it 3. As the chief efficient because he together with his Father doth justifie us and giveth us faith whereby wee beleeve and apprehend it The mercy of God is as the impellent cause thereof in God Christs satisfaction is the formall cause of our justification giving the very life and being unto it Our faith is the instrumentall cause apprehending and applying unto us the justice or righteousnesse of Christ We must note therefore How we are justified by the grace of God how by Christs merit and how by faith that we are justified by the grace of God by the merit of Christ and by faith but by each of these in a severall sense and meaning The first position is understood of the impulsive cause which is in God the second of the formall cause in Christ the third of the instrumentall cause in us We are justified by the mercy or grace of God as a principall impellent cause wherewith God being urged and moved justifieth and saveth us We are justified by the merit of Christ partly as by the formall cause of our justification inasmuch as by Christs obedience applied unto us we are accepted of God and being clothed as it were with this raiment are reputed just partly as by an impulsive and meritorious cause inasmuch as God absolveth us for his sake Wee are justified by faith as by an instrumentall cause whereby we apprehend Christs righteousnesse imputed unto us The common received opinion saith We are justified by faith correlatively that is we are justified by that whereunto faith hath relation to wit the merit of Christ which faith apprehendeth For faith and the
satisfaction of Christ are correlatives that is have a mutuall respect each to other the one being that which receiveth and the other that which is received This kind of speech is well and probably used because hereby faith is understood of the formall cause of justification that so the sense may be Christs merit justifieth us and not faith it selfe that which is apprehended doth justifie us and not the instrument which doth apprehend Neverthelesse this proposition We are justified by faith may be understood also without relation to wit we are justified by faith as a meane But this proposition of the Apostle Faith was imputed to him for righteousnesse and other the like Rom. 4.3 are necessarily to be understood with a relation to Christs merit and justice Faith was imputed unto him for righteousnesse as faith is the apprehending instrument of righteousnesse apprehended faith being as it were the hand wherewith the justice of Christ is received Quest 61. Why affirmest thou that thou art made righteous by faith only Answ Not for that I please God through the worthinesse of meere faith but because onely the satisfaction righteousnesse and holinesse of Christ is my righteousnesse before God a 1 Cor. 1.30 2.2 and I cannot take hold of it or apply it unto my selfe and other way than by faith b 1 Joh. 5.20 The Explication Three causes why faith alone justifieth WE say we are justified by faith alone 1. Because we are justified by the object of faith onely to wit by the merit of Christ alone besides which there is no justice of ours nor any part thereof For we are justified freely for Christs sake without works There is nothing which can be our justice and righteousnesse before God either in whole or in part besides Christs merit only by receiving and beleeving anothers justice we are justified not by working nor by meriting but by an apprehension and acceptation only we are just and righteous All works are excluded yea faith it selfe as it is a vertue or work 2. Because the proper act and operation of faith is for a man to apprehend and apply unto himself Christs righteousnesse yea faith is nothing else than the acceptation it self or apprehension of anothers justice or of the merit of Christ 3. Because faith only is the instrument which apprehendeth Christs satisfaction Hence it is evident for what causes we are to retain the exclusive particle Onely Foure causes why we are to maintaine against Papists that faith only justifieth Rom. 3 24 28. Marke 5 36. and to maintaine it against the Papists namely 1. For declaration of that which Paul speaketh Wee are justified freely by grace without works likewise of that which Christ saith Onely beleeve 2. That whatsoever works and merits of ours or of others may be excluded from being causes of justification and faith may be understood only with relation and respect to Christs merit which is our justice 3. That not only our merits but even faith it self may be wholly excluded from that which is received by faith and the sense may be we are justified by faith alone that is not by meriting but only by receiving as when wee say This poor man is enriched only by receiving the almes of charitable disposed people where all works and merits yea the very receiving of almes if it be considered as a merit are excluded Therefore Paul saith alwaies that we are justified a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by faith and b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through faith as by an instrument but no where faith c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for faith as the Papists say who will admit both these manners of speaking as if faith were not indeed the application whereby we apply unto our selves Christs justice but were also besides a certain work or merit whereby we deserve to be just which is quite repugnant to the nature of faith For if for faith we were just and righteous then faith were now no longer an acceptation of anothers righteousnesse but were a merit and cause of our own justice neither should it receive anothers satisfaction which now it should have no need of 4. That we may know what necessity there is of faith unto justification and may understand that we are not justified by the merit of faith and yet are not justified without faith apprehending the justice of Christ because it is the proper act of faith to lay hold on his righteousnesse 5. The Orthodoxall or right beleeving Fathers oft-times urge the exclusive particle Origen in Rom. libro tertio capite tertio Ambr. in Rom. 3. In cap. 10. by faith only Origen The Apostle saith that the justification of faith only is sufficient so that if a man beleeve onely hee may be justified yea though hee performe no work Ambrose They are justified freely who working nothing and rendring no recompence are justified by faith onely through the gift of God Again Ambrose How then may the Jewes thinke themselves to be justified by the works of the law with the justification of Abraham where they see that Abraham was not justified by the works of the law but by faith onely The law therefore needeth not when a sinner is justified before God by faith only In cap. 10. In 1. ad Cor. 1.4 And in the same place the exclusive particle Only is often reiterated The same Ambrose saith Because this is decreed by God that hee which beleeveth in Christ should be saved without any work receiving freely by faith only remission of sins Wee are therefore justified by faith onely that is by Christs merit onely received by faith This we must constantly maintain and defend 1. For Gods glory that Christs sacrifice be not extenuated 2. For our owne comfort that we may be assured that our righteousnesse dependeth not on our works for so should wee lose it many thousand times but only on the sacrifice and merit of Christ ON THE 24. SABBATH Quest 62. Why cannot our good workes be righteousnesse or some part of righteousnesse before God Ans Because that righteousnesse which must stand fast before the judgement of God must be in all points perfect and agreeable to the law of God a Gal. 3.10 Deut. 27.36 Now our workes even the best of them are imperfect in this life and defiled with sin b Esay 64.6 The Explication IN the former Questions the true doctrine of Justification hath been made manifest and confirmed It followeth that we proceed to the confutation of the Popish doctrine affirming that we are justified by workes or partly by faith and partly by works The argument is thus framed The justice which may stand in Gods judgement must be perfectly absolute and agreeable on all parts with Gods Law But our very best workes in this life are imperfect and stained with sin Therefore our very best workes cannot be our justice in the judgment of God neither in part nor wholly The Major
respecteth and as an instrument apprehendeth Object 5. Evill workes condemne Therefore good workes justifie Ans 1. These contraries are not matches For our evill workes are perfectly evill our good workes are imperfectly good 2. Although our good workes were perfectly good yet should they not deserve eternall life because they are debts Unto evill workes a reward is due by order of justice unto good works not so because wee are obliged and bound to do them For the creature is obliged to his Creator neither may hee of the contrary binde God unto him by any workes or meanes to benefit him And evill workes in their very intent despight God but good works yield him no profit or delight Object 6. Hee that doth righteousnesse is righteous Therefore not hee that beleeveth Answ 1. Hee is righteous before men that is by doing righteousnesse 1 John 3.7 hee declareth himselfe righteous to others but before God wee are righteous not by doing righteousnesse but by beleeving as it is written Rom. 3.20 By the workes of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight 2. John sheweth there not how wee are righteous but what the righteous are as if he should say that he that is regenerated is also justified because by doing righteousnesse he testifieth to the world that he is justified So then in this reason the fallacy is a taking that which is no cause of justification instead of the true cause thereof Object 7. Christ saith Many sins are forgiven her because shee loved much Luke 7.47 Therefore good workes are the cause of justification Ans 1. Christ here reasoneth from the latter to the former from the effect which cometh after to the cause which goeth before In that the woman loved Christ much Christ thence gathereth that many sins were forgiven her and because there was a great feeling in that woman of the benefit it must needs therefore be that the benefit is great and many sins are forgiven her That this is the meaning of Christs words appeareth by the parable which he there useth 2. Not every thing that is the cause of Consequence in reason is also the cause of the Consequent or thing it selfe which followeth in that consequence of reason Wherefore it is a fallacy of the Consequent if it be concluded Therefore for her love many sins are forgiven her For the particle because which Christ useth doth noâ— alwaies signifie the cause of the thing following It followeth not The Sun is risen because it is day Therefore the day is the cause of the rising of the Sun The contrary rather is true Quest 64. But doth not this doctrine make men carelesse and profane Ans No For neither can it be but they which are incorporated into Christ through faith should bring forth the fruits of thankfulnesse a Mat. 7.18 John 15.5 The Explication THis Question of the Catechisme is a prevention of the Papists slander against the doctrine of Justification by faith Ob. 1. Doctrine which maketh men secure and profane is not true and therefore not to be delivered But this doctrine of free justification by faith maketh men secure and profane Therefore it is not true nor to be taught or delivered in the Church Ans Here is a fallacy of accident If the doctrine of free justification by faith make men secure this happeneth by accident The naturall effect of this doctrine is an earnest desire of shewing our thankfulnesse towards God But this accident objected by the adversaries of this truth falleth out not because men doe apply but because men doe not apply to themselves the doctrine of grace Repl. 1. Even those things which fall out to be evill by an accident are to be eschewed But this doctrine maketh men by an accident evill Therefore it is to be eschewed Ans Those things which fall out to be evils by an accident are to be eschewed if there remaine no greater and weightier cause for which they are not to be omitted which become evill to men through their owne default But wee have necessarie and weighty cause why this doctrine ought to be delivered and by no meanes to be omitted namely the commandement and glory of God and the salvation of the Elect. Repl. 2. That which cannot hart wee need not to eschew But according to the doctrine of justification by faith sinnes to come cannot hurt us because Christ hath satisfied for all both which are past and which are to come Therefore wee need not to beware of sinnes to come Now this is apparently absurd Therefore the doctrine whence this Consequent ariseth is likewise absurd Ans 1. We answer to the Major of this reason that we need not beware and take heed of that which cannot hurt namely whether it be taken heed of or no. But sins to come hurt not that is hurt not them which are heedfull and penitent yet they hurt them who are carelesse and unrepentant 2. Therefore we also deny the Minor for God is alwaies offended with sins and his displeasure is the greatest hurt that can befall man Further sins bereave us of conformity with God and purchase bodily pains unto the faithfull howsoever eternall paines be remitted unto them Hither belong other arguments of the Papists wherewith they oppugne this doctrine of Justification by faith such as are these following Object 2. That which is not in the Scripture is not to be taught or retained That wee are justified by faith only is not in the Scripture Therefore it is not to be retained Ans To the Major we say that which is not in the Scripture neither in words nor in sense is not to be retained But that we are justified by faith only is contained in Scripture as touching the sense thereof for we are said to be justified freely by grace without the works of the law Rom. 3 2â— 28. Gal. 2.15 Ephes 2.8 9. Titus 3.5 1 John 1.7 without the law not of works not of our selves not of any righteousnesse which wee have done by faith without merit Also the bloud of Christ is said to cleanse us from all sin And these are all one To be justified by faith alone and To be justified by the bloud and merit of Christ apprehended by faith only by receiving and beleeving deserving nothing by faith or other works Now the reasons why we are to retain against the Papists the exclusive particle only have been heretofore declared and inlarged Object 3. That which is not alone doth not justifie alone Faith is not alone Therefore faith doth not justifie alone Ans If the conclusion be so understood as it followeth out of the premisses on this wise Faith therefore doth not justifie alone that is being alone the argument is of force For justifying faith is never alone without works as her effects Faith justifieth alone but is not alone when it justifieth having works accompanying it as effects of it but not as joynt causes with it of justification But if
which are not converted is done without faith and is therefore sin and abomination before God First therefore those things which are spoken of Conversion are in few words to be expounded Then ensueth the common place of good works for by them we declare our thankfulnesse towards God and true conversion cannot stand without good works Afterwards is adjoyned the doctrine which intreateth of the law whereby we learn to know good works For those are truly said to be good works by which we worship God aright and shew our selves to be thankfull which are done by faith according to the rule and prescript only of Gods law Because God will chiefly be worshipped of us and magnified by invocation and for this cause we shew our thankfulnesse most of all by prayer and thanksgiving at length the common place of prayer shall be lastly annexed These things we purpose to declare briefly and in order here following ON THE 32. SABBATH Quest 86. When as wee are delivered from all our sins and miseries without any merit of ours by the mercy of God only for Christs sake for what cause are we to doe good works Answ Because after that Christ hath redeemed us with his bloud he reneweth us also by his Spirit to the image of himselfe that we receiving so great benefits should shew our selves all our life time thankfull to God a Rom. 6.13 12.1 2. 1 Pet. 2.5 9. 1 Cor. 6.20 and honour him b Matt. 5.16 1 Pet. 1.12 Secondly that every of us may be assured of his faith by his fruit c 2 Pet. 1.10 Matth. 7.17 18. Galat. 5.6 22. And lastly by our honest and good conversation may win others unto Christ d 1 Pet. 2.12 Romans 14.19 Matthew 5.16 The Explication THis Question concerning the impulsive causes of good works is moved in the first place and before we come to handle the Question of mans conversion not that good works goe before conversion but for the orderly connexion of this latter part of Catechism with the former For out of the doctrine of free satisfaction humane reason thus argueth He is not bound to satisfie for whom another hath already satisfied Christ hath satisfied for us Therefore there is no need that we should do good works Ans The Conclusion containeth more then the premisses enforce that which followeth out of the two former propositions is this Therefore we our selves are not bound to satisfie and thus much we grant 1. In respect of Gods justice which exacteth not a double payment 2. In respect of our salvation for which if wee were bound to satisfie it should be no salvation at all Farther also we are obliged unto obedience and good works in regard of those causes which are in this Question inlarged 1. Because good works are the fruits of our regeneration by the holy Ghost which is perpetually united with free justification For whom hee called them also he justified and glorified Rom. 8.30 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified 1 Cor. 6.11 Therefore they who perform no good works declare themselves to be neither regenerated by the Spirit of God nor redeemed by Christs bloud 2. To testified our thankfulnesse towards God for the benefit of our redemption Rom 6.13 12.1 Give your members weapons of righteousnesse unto God Give up your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable serving of God 3. That God may be honoured by us Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven Mat. 5.16 That by your good works which they shall see 1 Pet. 2.12 they may glorifie God in the day of visitation 4. Because good works are fruits of faith by which we judge of our owne faith and of the faith of others Give diligence to make your calling and election sure 1 Pet. 1.10 after which words of Peter certain copies insert these words by good works Matth. 7.17 Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit A good tree cannot bring forth evill frruit Galat. 5.6 22. Faith worketh by love The fruit of the Spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith meeknesse temperance 5. That we may win others unto Christ When thou art converted Luke 22.32 1 Pet. 3.1 strengthen thy brethren Let the wives be subject to their husbands that even they which obey not the word may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives Let us follow those things which concern peace Rom. 14.9 and wherewith one may edifie another These causes are with diligence to be urged and unfolded unto the people in our sermons of exhortation and hereunto tendeth the whole sixth Chapter and part of the eighth Chapter of the Epistle to the Romans as far as the sixteenth Verse Three causes why justification and regeneration have a necessary coherence For farther declaration of the first cause we may observe that the benefit of justification is not given without the benefit of regeneration 1. Because Christ hath merited both to wit remission of sins and the dwelling of God in us by his holy Spirit Now the holy Ghost is never idle but alwaies working and so maketh those men in whom he dwelleth conformable unto God 2. Because by faith the hearts are purified Acts 15.9 For in them to whom Christs merit is by faith applied is kindled a love of God and earnest desire of performing things acceptable unto him 3. Because God imparteth the benefit of justification to none but to them which prove thankfull But no man can prove thankfull but he which receiveth the benefit of regeneration Therefore neither of these can be separated from the other We are farther to note the difference of the first and second cause The first sheweth us What Christ worketh in us by the vertue and power of his death The second teacheth us What things we are bound unto in regard of the benefits we have received Quest 87. Cannot they then be saved which be unthankfull and remain still carelesly in their sins and are not converted from wickednesse unto God Ans By no means For as the Scripture beareth witnesse neither unchaste persons nor idolaters nor adulterers nor theeves nor covetous men nor drunkards nor slanderers nor robbers shall inherit the kingdome of God a 1 Cor. 6.9 Ephes 5 5 6. 1 John 1.14 The Explication THis Question is a collection or consequent issuing out of the former Question and depending thereon For whereas good works are the fruits of our regeneration and are the thanks we owe unto God and evident arguments of true faith which whosoever have they onely are saved on the contrary it followeth that evill works are the fruits of the flesh unthankfulnesse to God and cleer arguments of infidelity wherein whosoever persevere they cannot be saved Therefore they who are not converted from their evill
life after Gods will and exercising all good works It comprehendeth three things which are contrary unto mortification Three parts of this quickning 1. The knowledge of Gods mercy and the applying thereof in Christ. 2. A joyfulnesse thence arising which is for that God is pleased through Christ and for that new obedience is begun and shall be perfected 3. An ardent or earnest endeavour and purpose to sin no more arising from thankefulnesse and because we rejoice that wee have God appeased and pacified towards us a desire also of righteousnes and of retaining Gods love and favour The ardent desire of not sinning and also of righteousnesse and of retaining Gods love and favour is new obedience it self according to those sayings Being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 14.15 wee have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse and peace and joy in the holy Ghost Esay 57.15 I dwell with him that is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to give life to them that are of a contrite heart Rom. 6.11 Gal. 2.20 Likewise thinke yee also that yee are dead to sin but are alive to God in Jesus Christ our Lord. Thus I live yet not I now but Christ liveth in me and in that that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith in the Son of God who hath loved me and given himselfe for mee Why this latter part of Conversion is called quickning The latter part of Conversion is called Quickning 1. Because as a living man doth the actions of one that liveth so quickning is a kindling of a new light in the understanding and a be getting of new qualities and motions in the will and heart of man whence issueth a new life and new operations 2. Because of that joy which the converted have in God through Christ which is a most pleasant thing The cause through Christ is added because we cannot rejoyce in God except he be appeased and pacified with us but he is not at peace with us but through Christ therefore we cannot joy in God but through Christ Either part of Conversion springeth from faith The reason is because no man can hate sin and draw nigh unto God except he love God and no man loveth God except he be endowed with faith Whereas then in neither part there is expresse mention made of faith the cause hereof is not in that faith is excluded from Conversion but because it is presupposed in the whole doctrine of Conversion and Thankfulnesse as a cause is presupposed where his effect is defined Object Faith bringeth forth joy Therefore not grief and mortification Ans It were no absurdity to averre that the same cause produceth diverse effects in a diverse kinde of causing and in diverse respects So then faith causeth griefe not of it selfe but by some occasion of accident which is sin whereby we offend God so bountifull a Father It effecteth joy by its owne intent because it assureth us of Gods fatherly will towards us through Christ Repl. The preaching of the law goeth before faith seeing that the preaching of repentance hath his beginning from the law But the preaching of the law worketh griefe and wrath Therefore there is some griefe before saith Answ I grant there is some griefe before faith but no such as may be part of Conversion For the griefe of the wicked which is before and without faith is rather an averting from God than a converting unto him See Cal. Instituâ— lib. 3. cap. 3. Paragraph 2. which being quite contrary neither partly nor wholly agree But contrition and grief in the Elect is a certain preparation to repentance and conversion as hath been already said 4. What are the causes of Conversion THe principall efficient cause of our conversion is God himselfe even the holy Ghost The holy Ghost the principall efficient Jerem. 31.18 Lament 5.21 Acts 5.31 Hence is it that the Saints beg of God to convert them and repentance is in divers places of Scripture called the gift of God Convert thou me and I shall be converted for thou art the Lord my God Turne thou us unto thee O Lord and wee shall be turned Him hath God lift up with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sins Whence is collected a notable argument for proof of Christs Divinity seeing it is the property of God only to give repentance and remission of sins Acts 11.18 2 Tim. 2.25 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life If God at any time will give them repentance that they may know the truth and that they may come to amendment out of the snare of the Divell The instrumentall causes or means are The instrumentall causes The Law The Law The Gospell Rom. 3.20 The Gospell Faith After the doctrine of the Gospell hath been preached again the doctrine of the Law For the preaching of the Law goeth before preparing us to the preaching of the Gospell because Without the law there is no knowledge of sinne and therefore no griefe or sorrow for sinne Afterwards followeth the preaching of the Gospel raising up contrite hearts with a confidence of Gods mercy through Christ For without this preaching there is no faith and without faith there is no love of God and consequently no conversion unto God After the preaching of the Gospel againe followeth in the Church the preaching of the Law that it may be the squire of our thankfulnesse and course of life The Law then goeth before conversion and followeth after the same It goeth before it to stir up a knowledge of sin and griefe for the same It followeth that unto the converted it may be a rule of their life Hereof it is that the Prophets do first accuse sin threaten punishments and exhort to repentance and then afterwards comfort and promise and lastly exhort againe and lay down unto them the duties of piety and godlinesse Such was John Baptists preaching So then the preaching of repentance comprehendeth the law and the Gospel though in effecting conversion the offices of both be distinct The next instrumentall and internall cause of conversion is faith because without faith there is no love of God and except we know what the will of God towards us is as namely that hee will remit unto us our sins by and for Christ conversion will never be begun in us neither in respect of the first part thereof Acts 15. â— which is Mortification neither in respect of the second part which is Quickning for by faith are the hearts of men purified Without faith there is no true joy in God neither can wee without faith love God and Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne Rom. 14.23 All good workes flow from faith as from their fountain Wee being justified by faith have peace with God
are not able to merit or deserve any thing But there cometh good rather unto our selves by good works For the good works which we doe are a conformity with God and therefore are Gods gift by which gift and benefit we are bound unto God but not God unto us Wherefore it is no lesse absurd to say that we merit salvation at Gods hands by good works than if one should say Thou hast given mee an hundred florens therefore thou oughtest also to give mee a thousand florens Howbeit God enjoyneth us good works and promiseth free recompence to them that doe them as a father promiseth rewards unto his sons ON THE 34. SABBATH Quest 92. Which is the law of God Ans God spake all these words a Exod. 20.1 Deut. 5.6 1. I am the Lord thy God which hath brought thee out of Egypt out of the house of bondage thou shalt have no other gods in my sight 2. Thou shalt make to thee no graven Image nor the likenesse of any thing that is in heaven above or in the earth beneath or in the water under the earth Thou shalt not bow downe to them nor worship them for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God and visit the sins of the Fathers upon the Children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate mee and shew mercy unto thousands of them that love mee and keep my commandements 3. Thou shalt not take the name of thy Lord thy God in vain for the Lord will not hold him guiltlesse that taketh his name in vain 4. Remember thou keep holy the Sabbath day six daies shalt thou labour and doe all that thou hast to doe but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God in it thou shalt doe no maner of works thou and thy son and thy daughter thy man-servant and thy maid-servant thy cattell and thy stranger that is within thy gate For in six daies the Lord made heaven and earth the sea and all that in them is and rested the seventh day wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day and hallowed it 5. Honour thy father and thy mother that thy daies may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee 6. Thou shalt doe no murther 7. Thou shalt not commit adultery 8. Thou shalt not steale 9. Thou shalt not beare false witnesse against thy neighbour 10. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbours house nor his wife nor his servant nor his maid nor his oxe nor his asse nor any thing that is his The Explication Now followeth the doctrine of the Law which is the Canon and Rule of good works The chief questions concerning the Law are 1. What the law is in generall 2. What are the parts of Gods law 3. How far the law is and is not abrogated by Christ. 4. In what the morall law differeth from the Gospell 5. How the Decalogue is divided 6. What is the true meaning of the Decalogue and of every commandement thereof 7. How far forth the law may be kept of the regenerate 8. What is the use of the law THe first foure of these questions pertaine to this 92. Question of Catechisme the fifth to the 93. Question the sixth to the 94. and to the rest which follow untill the 114. Question the seventh to the 114. Question the eighth to the 115. Question of the Catechisme 1. What the law is in generall THe Latine word Lex which signifieth the law is derived from Lego which signifieth to reade and publish or from Lego which signifieth to choose With the former derivation agreeth the Hebrew word with the latter the Greek word For in the Greek the Law is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which cometh from a word that signifieth to divide and distribute and therefore the Law is so called because it distributeth unto every one proper charges and functions In Hebrew the Law is called Thorah that is doctrine because Lawes are published unto all that every one may learn them And hereof is it that the ignorance or not knowing the Law doth not excuse nay rather they who are ignorant of those Laws which belong unto them doe even in that very respect sin because they are ignorant The Law in generall is a sentence or decree commanding things that are honest binding creatures endued with reason unto obedience with a promise of reward and commination or threatning of punishment It is a sentence commanding things that are honest otherwise it is no Law It bindeth creatures endued with reason for the Law was not made for them who are not bound to obedience With a promise of reward The Law freely promiseth blessings unto those who performe obedience because no obedience can be meritorious before God Object But the Gospell also promiseth freely good things and blessings Therefore the Law differeth not from the Gospel Ans The Law promiseth freely after one manner and the Gospel after another The Law promiseth freely with a condition of our obedience But the Gospel promiseth freely without the workes of the Law with a condition of faith not with a condition of our obedience Wherefore the Gospel doth not promise blessings freely without all condition but without such a condition as wherewith the Law promiseth blessings unto us And with a commination or threatning of punishment otherwise the Law were a vaine and empty sound and should effect nothing Plato saith A Law is a right forme of government directed to the best end by fit meanes proposing punishments to transgressors and rewards to the obedient Oftentimes by the word Law the course and order of Nature appointed by God is improperly signified So we say The Law that is the order of Nature requireth that fruit spring of a tree But more improperly doth S. Paul call originall sin the law of sin because as a law it constraineth us to sin 2. What are the parts of the Law LAwes are some divine and some humane Humane lawes are they which being established by men doe bind certain men unto certain externall actions whereof there is no divine commandement or prohibition expresly with a promise of reward and commination or threatning of punishments corporall and temporall These humane lawes are either Civill or Ecclesiasticall Civill lawes are such as are made by Magistrates or some whole body and corporation concerning a certain order of actions to be observed in civill government in bargaines and contracts in judgements and punishments c. Ecclesiasticall or Ceremoniall lawes are those which are made by the consent of the Church concerning some certain order of actions to be observed in the Ministery of the Church which are the limitations of circumstances serving for the Law of God Divine lawes that is the lawes of God partly belong unto Angels and partly unto men and partly unto certain speciall men And these doe not only bind unto externall actions but require further internall or inward qualities actions and motions neither propose they corporall and
and re-established by the Messias Ans The Major of this Syllogisme is not simply and universally true because there the Prophet indeed prophesieth of the kingdome of the Messias but not only thereof For withall he describeth the restitution of the ceremoniall worship in Judea which should be after the returne of the people out of the captivity of Babylon and should stand in force untill the coming of the Messias Wee deny also the Minor For in the alledged Prophecie not onely the restoring of the Jewish types is promised but under the description of the types the spirituall state and stateliness of the Church which should be under the kingdom of the Messias is shadowed and insinuated which state and statelinesse was to be begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come Whereof good proofe may be made by these evident arguments Arguments to prove that under the typicall description before alledged the spirituall condition and estate of the Church is figured 1. The story of Esdras testifieth unto us that this restoring was not accomplished untill the coming of Christ and withall other Oracles also of the Prophets concerning the base and contemptible coming and kingdom of the Messias in this world suffer us not to beleeve that there shall be any such magnificent and pompous estate of the Church on earth as the Jewes dreame of no not after the coming of the Messias Wherefore that fore-mentioned restoring of Jerusalem that is the Church is either to be understood spiritually or of force we must grant this absurdity namely that this Prophecy never was nor shall be performed 2. That promise delivered by the Prophet The house of Israel shall no more defile mine holy Name neither they nor their Kings doth necessarily enforce a spirituall sense and meaning touching the perfection of the life to come Ezek. 43.7 For usuall and customable it is with the Prophets to unite the entry of Christs kingdom with the full and perfect establishment thereof Ezek. 47.1 3. Furthermore those waters issuing out of the Temple spoken of in the same Prophecy may not be interpreted to be elementary waters but shadow and represent unto us the plentifull effusion from heaven of the gifts of the holy Ghost in Christs kingdom 4. Lastly we Christians have for our Interpreter the Apostle S. John in his Revelation Chap. 21 22. where the spirituall and heavenly Jerusalem that is the glorified Church of the New Testament is desciphered in words and termes literally borrowed from this description of Ezekiel Wherefore this Prophecie maketh nought to prove the continuall observation of ceremonies in the kingdome of the Messias Object 3. The best and most just forme of government is alwaies to be followed But there can be none better or juster than that which God himselfe settled among his people the Jewes therefore that is to be followed and retained Answ Either the Major of this reason may be distinguished or the Minor denied with an exposition For that which in positive lawes that is such as define the circumstances of the duty of Magistrates and subjects and Citizens one towards another is in every place and at all times most just the same are Law makers to follow But in that forme of the Mosaicall government many things are applied to the state and condition of that Nation Region Time and Ceremoniall worship the observation whereof would now be neither just nor profitable because the causes for which those lawes should be given to the Jewes are taken away or changed as of giving a bill of divorce of marrying the widowes of their kinsmen Wherefore God will not that all Nations and ages be tyed unto those lawes An argument whereof is that even at that very time when he commanded these lawes to be observed hee bound not all Nations but only Abrahams posterity unto them and yet some that lived according to such civill laws of other Nations as were not wicked and ungodly did please him as Naaman the Syrian and whosoever of the Gentiles were converted who yet notwithstanding did not observe the ceremonies and civill lawes of the Jewes And Paul saith wee must obey not only those which governe according to Moses laws but also other Magistrates as the ordinance of God as long as they command nothing contrary to the commandements of God And himself also submitted himselfe to the Romane lawes when hee appealed unto Caesar Rom. 13.2 and when he said it was unlawfull to binde one uncondemned which was a Romane Furthermore if any man will hence conclude That seeing it is lawfull to use the Lawes of other Common-weales as the Athenian Romane and such like it is therefore much more lawfull and beseeming to imitate and follow the forme of that Common-wealth which was immediately ordered and constituted by God himselfe We easily grant that wise and discreet Magistrates and Law-givers may take as well thence as out of other governments if there be any thing convenient and agreeing with their subjects with whom and the time wherein they live so that all opinion of necessity be taken away that is so that it be not therefore commanded or retained because it was prescribed by Moses to the Jews but because there are good reasons wherefore now also it should be done so and if the causes be changed then that the liberty also of changing these lawes by publike authority be retained Neither yet is Moses law any whit impeached by this liberty of cleaving to it or leaving it and appointing other ordinances in place thereof sith in so doing we doe no more than cease to observe that which was never imposed on us How far forth the morall Law is abrogated Hitherto have we intreated of the abrogation of the Ceremoniall and Civill lawes Touching the morall law it is in some part abrogated by Christ and in some part not abrogated It is abrogated in respect of the faithfull two waies 1. As touching the curse of it 1. As touching the course of it Psal 143.2 so that it cannot condemne such as are justified by faith in Christ by reason of the merit of Christ imputed unto them or as touching justification because judgement is not given of us according to the Law but according to the Gospel John 3.36 For the judgement of the Law would condemne and cast us away whose dreadfull voice is Rom. 8.1 In thy sight shall no man living be justified But the judgement of the Gospel is He that beleeveth in the Son of God hath everlasting life This abrogation of the Law is the first and principall part of Christian liberty whereof it is said There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 6.14 Ye are not under the law but under grace 2. As touching constraint 2. As touching constraint For now the Law doth not any more expresse and wrest obedience from us as a Tyrant or as a Master enforcing and constraining a
the righteousnesse of faith instructeth us how we are not righteous of our selves neither are made righteous but by some perfect satisfaction which the Law requireth as also because by faith a restauration or renewing of obedience unto the Law is accomplished in us The briefe summe then of the whole doctrine touching the abrogation of the Law is this The Ceremoniall and Civill Law of Moses are quite cancelled by Christs coming as touching both their bond and obedience but the Morall Law as touching obedience to be performed thereunto is not abrogated but only as concerning the curse justifying and constraint thereof The Objections of Antinomists Libertines and such like who averre that the Morall Law appertaineth nothing at all unto Christians and is not to be taught in the Church of Christ you may finde them resolved at the 115. Question of this Catechisme where the use of the Law is handled 4. In what the Morall Law differeth from the Gospel THe declaration of this Question is many waies necessary as by the difference of the Law and Gospel may appeare The doubt ariseth especially from the definition of the Law where it is said that the Law promiseth rewards to such as performe perfect obedience and it promiseth them freely because no obedience can be meritorious in the sight of God In like maner also the Gospel promiseth everlasting life freely so that the Law and Gospel seeme not to differ How beit there is a great diversity in them The Law differeth from the Gospel In the manifestation In the manner of their manifestation The Law is known by nature the Gospel was after mans fall manifested from above In doctrine In their matter or doctrine The Law propoundeth Gods meere justice the Gospel propoundeth it joyntly with mercy Again the Law teacheth what we ought to be that we may be saved and what to performe the Gospel teacheth how we may be such as the Law requireth namely in Christ In promises In their promises The Law promiseth eternall life and all good things with a condition of our own proper and perfect righteousnesse and obedience remaining in us the Gospel promiseth the same with a condition of faith and beliefe in Christ whereby wee imbrace anothers obedience performed for us to wit the obedience of Christ Now with this condition of faith is joyned by an indissoluble knot and bond the condition of new obedience In effects Rom. 4.15 2 Cor. 3.7 In effects The Law causeth wrath and is the ministration of death The Gospel is the ministration of life and of the spirit Quest 93. How are the Commandements divided Answ Into two Tables a Deut. 4.13 Exod. 34.28 Deut. 10.3 14. whereof the former delivereth in foure commandements how we ought to behave our selves towards God the latter delivereth in six commandements what duties we owe unto our neighbour b Maâ—th 22.37 38 39. The Explication Three causes why the division of the Decalogue is to be observed THe question concerning the division of the Decalogue is necessary and profitable and therefore to be observed 1. Because God himself hath expressed and set down a certain number of the Tables and Commandements of the Decalogue 2. Because Christ divideth the summe of the whole Law into two Commandements or into two kindes of commandements 3. Because the right division of the Decalogue maketh to the understanding of the commandements themselves For it advertiseth us of the degrees of obedience and sheweth that the worship of the first Table is the chief and principall Now the Decalogue is divided after a three-fold manner The first division of the Decalogue into two Tables 1. The Decalogue is divided by Moses and Christ into two Tables the former whereof compriseth our duties towards God immediately the latter our duties towards God mediately Or the former teacheth us how we are to demeane and behave our selves towards God the latter what duties wee owe to our neighbour This division is grounded on the expresse Word of God Deut. 10.1 â— Hew thee two Tables of stone It is also grounded on this that Christ and Paul referre the whole Law to the love of God and our neighbour Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart with all thy soule Exod. 32.15 Deut. 4.13 Mat. 22.37 38 39. Two canses of this division and with all thy minde this is the first and great commandement and the second is like to this Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy selfe This division hath these uses Two canses of this division 1. That wee may better conceive the sense and scope of the whole Law and understand what is the perfection of obedience 2. That we observe the common rule namely that the commandements of the second Table yeeld to the commandements of the first in the same kinde of worship That is that the love and glory of God is to be preferred before the love and safety of all creatures Acts 5.29 according to that saying Wee ought rather to obey God than men The second division of the Decalogue into ten commandements 2. The Decalogue is divided into tenne Commandements whereof foure are ascribed unto the first and the six other unto the second Table Now God numbred out these ten commandements or lawes not that he was delighted with this number more than any other but because the titles and arguments of the things themselves to wit the duties were so many in number For in these ten laws all that we owe unto God and our neighbour is so comprehended that nothing is omitted and nothing is superfluous So that the foure commandements of the first Table containe all duties which wee owe unto God immediately and the six commandements of the second Table have in them whatsoever pertaineth to the leading of this life in felicity and happinesse Howbeit there is much dissention about the number of the Commandements For some reckon three some five and some foure Commandements in the first Table and that that division which so ascribeth foure Commandements to the first Table that the first proceedeth of not admitting other gods the second of not making any graven Images the third of not taking the name of God in vaine the fourth of hallowing the Sabbath and referreth the other sixe unto the second Table that this division I say is the truest these reasons declare 1. Those are distinct Commandements The proofe of this second division by foure arguments which are distinguished in the matter which they deliver or whose matter and meaning is distinct and diverse for doubtlesse God when he divided the Decalogue into ten Commandements would that each Commandement should differ â—rom the rest in matter or meaning so that those Commandements which differ in sense are diverse and they which differ not in sense or meaning are not diverse Commandements but one Commandement But the Commandement of not having strange gods and the Commandement of not making
constrained by the law and feare of punishment unto whatsoever discipline or order like as are the wicked but yet they are taught and instructed by the Law of God what worship is pleasing unto God and the holy Ghost useth the voice of the law to teach and incline them to an obedience not constrained or hypocriticall but true and voluntary so that not only the law commandeth them what to doe but the Spirit also of grace doth give them ability to obey For this is not to be under the law and the law not to be given unto the righteous So then the bond and doctrine remaineth albeit the condemnation and constraint is taken away For unto this are we bound that our obedience be most free and voluntary We are debâ—ers not to the flesh to live after the flesh Rom. 8.12 The law is not given to the righteous man to wit constraining and condemning him Object 7. We are not under the law but under grace Therefore the law bindeth us not Rom. 6.14 Ans This is a fallacy mis-interpreting the words alledged For Not to be under the law importeth as much as Not to be held or bound to the obedience of the law but to be freed from the curse or constraint of the law as To be under grace is To be justified and regenerated by the grace of Christ Repl. They who are bound to perform the law and performe it not are subject to condemnation But we are not subject to condemnation for there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8.1 Therefore we are not bound to performe the law Ans The Major is true but with these conditions 1. If he that is bound to perform the law be bound to perform it in his own person but we are bound to performe and doe performe the law not in our selves but in Christ 2. If he be bound to performe it in himselfe alwaies or at all times perfectly but we in this life are not bound to performe the law perfectly in our selves but only to begin obedience according to all the Commandements thereof Object 8. The law is the letter which killeth and The ministery of condemnation But There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 3.6 9. Therefore the law pertaineth not to them that are in Christ Jesus that is Christians Ans 1. Here is a fallacy of Accident For the law is the letter which killeth not of it selfe but by the default of men who the more they perceive and see a dissimilitude between themselves and the law the more they despaire of salvation and so are killed 2. The law alone without the Gospel is the letter that is a doctrine teaching only requiring obedience denouncing Gods wrath and death to the disobedient and not working that spirituall obedience which it requireth But being joyned with the Gospel which is the spirit it also beginneth to become the spirit that is effectuall unto obedience in the godly because the regenerate begin of their owne accord to obey the law How the law is the letter and how the Gospel is the spirit The law then is the letter to wit 1. Alone by it self and without the Gospel 2. In respect of unregenerate nature Contrariwise the Gospel is the spirit that is the ministery whereby the holy Ghost working in us spirituall obedience is given not that all who heare forthwith receive the holy Ghost and are regenerated but because by it faith is received whereby our hearts are quickned so that they begin obedience to the law Wherefore hereof it followeth not that the law is no longer to be taught in the Church for Christ saith of himself I am not come to destroy the law Matth. 5.17 Rom. 3 31. Christ in himselfe fulfilled the law two waies and in us two waies but to fulfill it Through faith we establish the law And Christ in himselfe fulfilled the law two waies 1. By doing 2. By suffering For he was just and righteous in himself and brake no tittle or jot of the law and for our sakes partly did those things which he was not bound to doe partly sustained the punishment of the law In us likewise he fulfilled it two waies 1. By teaching it us 2. By giving us his holy Spirit for assistance in the performance thereof in some measure as we have heretofore in the doctrine touching the Abrogation of the law more fully declared Object 9. That which increaseth sin is not to be taught in the Church Rom 7.3 The law increaseth sin Therefore it is not to be taught in the Church Answ There is a fallacy of Accident in the Minor The law increaseth sin by an accident to wit by reason of mans corruption and that two waies 1. Because mans nature is so corrupt and wayward from God that men doe not what they know to be pleasing unto God Two waies by which the law is said to increase sin and contrariwise earnestly desire and most wilfully commit yea even with greedines that which they know hee hath forbidden Because it sheweth wrath when men the more they know by the law their sins and the punishments they have deserved the more they fret against God hate and despite him and run into desperation But of it selfe the law worketh righteousnesse conformity with God the love of God c. The law also by it selfe increaseth sinne but the word Increase is then taken in another sense to wit it sheweth unto us and forceth us to acknowledge the greatnesse and multitude of our sins but it doth not so increase sin as to make that sin which is little in it self more great and grievous So then there are foure termes in the argument by reason of the ambiguity of the middle terme therein namely the word Increaseth Object 10. Yee are dead to the law by the body of Christ that yee should be unto another even unto him that is raised up from the dead Rom. 7.4 that yee should bring forth fruit unto God And Gal. 2.19 I through the law am dead to the law and that I might live unto God I am crucified with Christ Thus I live yet not I now but Christ liveth in mee and in that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith in the Son of God Hence they conclude If wee be dead to the law and are Christs who now liveth in us then is not our life now schooled and ruled by the direction of the law but by Christ onely Answ But seeing the Apostle himself saith That the law is not made voide Rom. 3.31 but established by faith this phrase To die unto the law doth not signifie to be exempted from the obedience of the law but to be freed from condemnation and from the provokement of sin which the law worketh in the unregenerate whereas wee being ingraffed into Christ enjoy in him both a full satisfaction for our sins for which
the law condemned us and the Spirit of regeneration bending and inclining our hearts not to an hatred of the law wherewith they first did burn but to the study and desire of obedience and righteousnesse Therefore he addeth Rom. 7.4 That â—ee should be unto another who is raised up from the dead that yee should bring forth fruit unto God Againe Wee are delivered from the law being dead unto it Rom. 7.6 wherein wee were holden that wee should serve in newnesse of spirit and not in the oldnesse of the letter In the other place this is the Apostles meaning I through the law to wit which accuseth us of sin and terrifieth the consciences of men am dead to the law that is cease to seek for righteousnesse in the law and begin to seek for it in Christ For this is it which he addeth I am crucified with Christ namely by the participation of Christs merit and the mortification of sin that I might live to God according to the will of God expressed in the law For hee liveth to God who obeyeth God and honoureth him through his obedience But this the doctrine of the law doth not work in nature now corrupted except we passe from the law to Christ by faith that he may live in us and we in him that is that he may be effectuall in us through the working of his holy Spirit 1. By suggesting and speaking comfort in our hearts of the remission of our sins then by making us like unto himselfe by regeneration that the law may no longer condemne us and cause wrath but we may delight in the law of God concerning the inner man Rom. 7. So then we are delivered from the law and die to the law so Christ liveth in us that we begin to delight in the law and to order our life according to the prescript thereof For Christ doth not restore any other righteousnesse or any other image of God in us by his Spirit than which was created in our nature darkned and eclipsed by sin and described in the law neither is there another spirit authour of Gods law and worker of our conformity with God in our nature uncorrupted and restored Object 11. I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel not according to the covenant that I made with their Fathers Jerem. 31.31 Here they say That God promiseth not to renew ehe old covenant which is the law but to make a new which is the Gospel Wherefore not the law but the Gospel only is to be taught in the Church of Christ But it is manifest that the new covenant is not diverse from the old as touching the substantiall but only as touching the accidentall parts or conditions and circumstances thereof For although the old shadowes and dark types are taken away and a most cleere doctrine of the prophecies and figures fulfilled by Christ hath succeeded and the grace of the holy Ghost is shed more plentifully on men in the New Testament than in the Old yet notwithstanding there was one and the same manner and way both of obtaining salvation and of Gods spirituall worship in times past that now is Unto this beare witnesse the words themselves of the Prophet Jeremy Jerem. 31.33 I will write in their hearts my law hee saith not another law but the same which in times past I gave them Jerem. 31.34 I will be their God and they shall be my people I will forgive their iniquity and will remember their sins no more For these conditions of the covenant are found as well in the Old as in the New The difference only is that these are not the proper benefits of the law but of the Gospel which two parts of the Old and New Testament the Prophet here opposeth one to the other calling the law the old covenant and the Gospel the new covenant as being the principall part of the covenant and therefore he ascribeth these blessings to the new covenant because thereon dependeth whatsoever grace of Christ befell unto the old Church and therein are those blessings more fully manifested and exhibited by Christ which were also promised and granted in the old for Christ If then God will write the law which was first written in tables of stone in the hearts of men in his new covenant he doth not abolish but establish the law by the preaching of the Gospel whereby the hearts of men are regenerated that they may begin to obey the law and therefore he delivering here a difference between the law and the Gospel doth so substitute the new covenant to the old as that he saith that that part of the covenant which is the Morall law must be retained and written in our hearts Now if they urge these words which the Prophet addeth They shall teach no more every man his neighbour for they shall all know me That hereby they may conclude Jerem. 31.34 That men are not in the New testament to be willed to know God for that they shall of themselves know and obey him they erre too grosly going about to remove the instrumentall cause by reason that the effect in the N. Testament is greater and more plentifull for that men may know God and of their own accord obey him the holy Ghost worketh by the doctrine of the law and the Gospel Neither doth it follow that they are not bound neither are to be urged by incitements of exhortation because they doe their duty of themselves For binding and exhorting is a far other thing than constraining Wherefore in two respects hath the law place in instructing the regenerate namely that they may learne of the law the will of God and may also by the law be more and more incited willingly to obey God Object 12. The law is not necessary unto salvation Therefore it is not to be taught in the Church Ans This reason is a fallacy reasoning that not to be simply so which is not in some respect so For albeit the law is not necessary to this that wee should through our obedience to it be saved yet it is necessary unto other things as hath been taught already in the doctrine concerning the use of the law Object 13. In Christ are hid all the treasures of wisedome and knowledge Againe Col. 2.3.10 John 1.16 Yee are complete in him Of his fulnesse have all wee received Therefore wee must not goe back from Christ to Moses and there is no need of the law in the Church of Christ. Answ This reason deceiveth by inferring a false consequent because it proceedeth from the putting of the whole to the deniall of a part The whole wisedome and knowledge that is the doctrine of Christ delivered by him unto us is sufficient and necessary for the Church but a part of that doctrine is the Morall law also because Christ commandeth not Faith onely but Repentance also and amendment of life to be preached in his Name and hee himselfe delivered
of which he hath satisfied by punishment but to another new obedience or if againe he violate this to a new punishment Christ then taking upon him our person he is obliged to satisfie for us by suffering punishment this being paid and imputed to us by faith we are just and are tyed furthermore to new obedience or to new punishment This new obedience Christ also by regeneration repaires in us but imperfectly and this imperfection is hid by Christs satisfaction that it may not condemne us because the bloud of Jesus Christ doth cleanse us from all sins as well from those that follow as from those that precede justification The ninth Reason seems to be the quickest of all but is indeed fraughted with contradictions and overthrowes it selfe and besides is repugnant to Scripture First there is a manifest contradiction when it saith That the Law promiseth life to those that fulfill the Law and promiseth not life to those that transgresse it not The reason is because not to transgresse the Law and to fulfill the Law are the same in effect This is proved by the contrarie to transgresse the Law is to violate the Law either by committing what the Law forbids or by omitting what it commands therefore not to transgresse the Law is not to violate the Law by committing what it forbids or by omitting what it commands but this is truly to fulfill the Law for hee that commits nothing against the Law nor omits what should be done by the Law doth truly fulfill the Law therefore whosoever doth not transgresse the Law fulfils it This is manifest in our first father Adam before his fall for so long as he sinned not he fulfilled the Law by a continuall act in his originall integritie And doe not the Angels in heaven fulfill the Law even in that they sin not And shall not we in life eternall fulfill the Law when we shall not offend against it Either then these are the same or so knit together that it 's impossible either to separate them or to devise a medium betwixt them Secondly this also is inconsistent which they say That the Law doth not promise life to them that transgresse it not but it promiseth life to the fulfillers of the Law Now not to transgresse is to fulfill Thirdly this implyeth a contradiction when they say That by passive obedience we are accounted not unjust or not sinners and yet are not accounted just Also That they who sin not in Christ doe escape death but dare not sue for life for the same thing here is both affirmed and denied of termes equivalent for surely he that is not a sinner before God is just and who is not dead or who hath escaped death is alive For these are immediate contraries as is said Fourthly this is plainly repugnant to Scripture when it is said that we are not accounted just by Christs passive obedience that is not justified For on the contrarie it is said expresly Being justified by his bloud being reconciled by his death they have washed their robes in the bloud of the Lamb. They that can reconcile their subtleties one with another and with these and such like plaine sayings let them I confesse I cannot To the tenth Reason wee answer out of that saying The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin But surely that impuritie that sticks to the Saints is sin therefore from that also the bloud of Christ purgeth us Why then should trembling consciences be driven in their temptations from the bloud of Christ to seek out other remedies against so manifest a Scripture Lastly as for the Palatinate Catechisme that tells us in two places that the satisfaction justice and sanctitie of Christ is imputed to us And once that originall sin is covered by the holy nativitie and conception of the Mediatour But that these Authors never thought of a tripartite matter in imputative justice or of derogating the expiation of originall sin and justification from the bloud of Christ is assuredly knowne by this in that elsewhere so often and so plainly they ascribe the merit of justice and life eternall to the passion death and sacrifice of Christ and that solely and onely to it And they witnesse that our inherent sin is forgiven us for this merit Either then the Catechisme is repugnant to it selfe which God forbid or it makes no tripartite division of justice imputative nor doth it derogate from Christs passive obedience the merit of righteousnesse The fourth opinion remaines That our justice is the obedience even to death or the punishment of the Son of God for our sins that whole justification is the remission of sins for this satisfaction imputed to us Which opinion as being truer simpler and safer I confesse I doe embrace but so as it may be understood and explained rightly and according to the Scriptures meaning I say it is truer because it is the constant voice of the whole Gospel That wee are justified by the death and bloud of the Son of God and that our justification consisteth in the sole remission of sin The testimonies of the Gospel were rehearsed above Object But there is a Synecdoche totius in the termes of bloud death c. Answ There is indeed but not such an one as hath gathered into one merit two or three justices altogether heterogeneous such as the naturall sanctitie the active justice and the passive obedience for there is no reason why the two former should be called by the name of death and bloud but it is the Synecdoche of the whole humiliation as shall be said I say also it is simpler for it doth not distract our faith hither and thither by any partition of merit nor doth it disturb our comfort but in our spirituall wrestlings with the Scriptures it sends our consciences to the only death of Christ to wit by which alone Gods justice and commination is satisfied Thou shalt dye the death By this satisfaction being applyed to us by faith we our selves have satisfied are absolved justified reconciled to God by the bloud of his Son But you will say To make us just it is not enough to suffer for sin but the fulfilling of the Law is also required Answ The punishment is the fulfilling of the Law then 't is sufficient For the Law is fulfilled two waies either by yeelding perfect obedience or when this is violated by suffering condigne punishment by both there is â—atisfaction made to Gods justice each then is the fulfilling of the Law 1 John 3.7 Rom. 6.7 and each is justice Of the former it is said He that doth righteousnesse is righteous Of the later He that is dead is justified from sin The first fulfilling was in man before his fall and by that he was just Neither was he tyed to the other so long as he sinned not because Gods justice requires not both together but either of them seeing the Law as is said doth tye the reasonable creatures not conjunctively
evils And these though hell repines doth he work and witnes by the miserable cryes of men As it is said 2 Cor. 10.4 The weapons of our warfare are not carnall but mighty through God to the pulling down of the strong holds casting down imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it self against the knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ And having in a readinesse to revenge all disobedience when your obedience is fulfilled As therefore the basenes of the vessell detracts nothing from the worth of the wares it containeth so our meane and infant expression of the doctrine may not so far be slighted as than it should derogate one whit from the weight of those motives which invite you to an ardent study of Divinity But whiles I meditate with my self that I am to take a view of some of those motives in this rehearfall Preface I am sensibly so overwhelmed with an infinite masse of matter of main importance that scarcely can I resolve whence to make an entrance But seeing that some of them must come into consideration The necessity of Catechismal instruction is pressed from these motives 1. Gods command we will put that foremost which ought to rule all our actions and indeavours namely the serious will of God expressed in apparent commands For now we which are citizens of the Church have conference together and know for certain that the books of the Prophets and Apostles are most infallible declarations of the mind and will of God And in them here and there are certain precepts delivered and rehearsed which injoyn men a diligent search and knowledg of the doctrine contained in those books Such is the precept of the Decalogue touching the Sabbath Such is that speech of our Saviour Luke 10.41 One thing is necessary The knowledge of this wisdom saith he is eternall life This David commendeth as frequently in other places so in the first Psalme which he writeth as an Epitomie of it for that it is a companion of true blessednes But these have not satisfied our man-loving heavenly Father that is solicitous of our salvation He addeth further peculiar precepts touching that summe of doctrine that is to be published to all especially the youth namely the doctrine of Catechismall instruction Deut. 4.9 Teach them thy sons Deut. 6.6 7. These words shall be in thine heart Thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children c. And thou shalt binde them for a signe upon thine hand and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes Here doe we heare Parents and those to whom the charge of Parents is committed commanded that they care to teach or see taught the youth the youth commanded that they learne and both are commanded that they daily inculcate rehearse and meditate on this doctrine This doctrine would the Lord have both to be delivered unto children and also to be in our view continually And its apparent that brevity and plainnes are required which what else they but a Catechisme or summe of doctrine neither prolixe nor obscure So Saint Paul 2. Tim. 1.13 Hold fast the forme of sound words which thou hast heard of mee in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus In this precept of using and holding his Catechisme we heare the definition of ours The forme of sound words of Câ—â—echismâ—l instructâ—oâ— described 1 More largely The Apostle meaning a draught or plat-forme of sound positions concerning each point of doctrine methodically and briefly comprised as if it were painted before the eye together with a kinde and maner of teaching and expression as is both proper plain and agreeable with the stile of the Prophets and Apostles Therefore doth he name sound words delivered by him concerning faith and love in Christ i.e. in the knowledge of Christ as in sundry places he reduceth all piety to faith and love A Catechisme then is a summe of doctrine delivered by the Prophets and Apostles concerning faith and love in Christ 2 More briefly two wayes Or is a summe of doctrine of Christianity briefly methodically and plainly couched together For it is not for us to invent opinions but of necessity we must referre our selves as it is Esay 8.20 to the Law and the Testimony And there must be added an exposition which may be both a manifestation of the parts and method and an interpretation of words and phrases This reason if there were no more is of efficacy to them that are not of prophane minds to excite them to the study of this sacred doctrine For to such the command of God is a cause of all causes though nothing more be added But when as God is so indulgent to our weaknes as to declare unto us the causes of this command needs must we weigh them wtih reverence Now God avoucheth that therefore must we learn this doctrine because by the knowledge thereof 2. Motive our salvation and not any other way will he convert and save all that by age are of understanding and are to be made heires of eternall life Marvelous confidently is that spoken of Saint Paul Rom. 1.16 The Gospel is the power of God to salvation c. And 1 Cor. 1.18 The preaching of the Crosse is to them that perish foolishnesse but unto us which are saved it is the power of God And Ver. 21. It pleased God by the fool shnesse of preaching to save them that beleeve But this opinion howsoever it be delivered and confirmed by divers and weighty testimonies of the holy Spirit is oppugned by the utmost endeavours of Sathan Against the Zwenckfâ—â—dians touching the point of the â—fficacy of the Spirit by the ministiy of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For the Father of lyes seeing how the Paradox of the foolishnesse of preaching the Crosse of Christ doth not a little pierce the minds of men snatcheth an occasion of suborning fanaticall minded men who cry out that the worke of the ministry is nothing lesse than the means of converting men but that God communicates himself to us immediately and that wee Ministers make our voice an Idoll They babble forth many wonderfull words carrying with them indeed a shew of special illumination but heare and consider I pray upon what foundation they relye and how they oppose their wisedome to the divine The omnipotent God say they doth not at all need that voice ministry reading meditation to convert men Therefore he useth not this instrument neither is a necessity of labour in learning it to be imposed upon those that are to be saved Now say I to you young men Is there any one among you so weak and childish in judgment that doth not perceive such a one to be hissed at that would so argue God can by his omnipotency easily bring to passe that one without bookes teachers study should become skilfull in all learning and doctrine as the Apostles and others of the Primitive Church spake with tongues
teaching 1 Cor. 3.2 thus he saith I have fed you with milk and not with meat for hitherto ye were not able to beare it nor yet now are ye able 5. Motive that alwaies in the Church there hath bin such a summe of doctrine for ye are yet carnall From the first beginning of the Church there hath bin extant in it some such ground of doctrine well known publikely and for it's briefnesse and plainnesse easie to be understood reserved for posterity As together with the increase of mankind God himself proceeded on with his own mouth to deliver more summary doctrines either of the law as he began in these words If thou doest well Gen. 4.7 shalt thou not be accepted Or of the Gospel as at first in these words The seed of the woman shall bruise the Serpents head Gen. 3.15 Likewise after both the promise and the Decalogue was repeated to Abraham At last the Creeds and such summary doctrines as were dispersed here and there in the writings of the Apostles were fitted into a meet form of Confession to be divine informations for all degrees of age And indeed this our accustomed manner of instructing which we call Catechisme hath bin anciently used both in the Jewish and in the Apostolicall Church as doth appeare by the Apostle Paul Rom. 2.18 where he calleth the Jewes those that from their tender yeares had bin instructed or catechised out of the law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. And Gal. 6.6 Let him that is taught in the word or catechised in the word communicate to him that instructeth or catechiseth in all good things So Luke 1.4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast bin instructed or câ—â—â—â—hised Because these testimonies are to be preferred before all other I dâ—edâ—u recite the example of the Church that was in the ensuing times next after the Apostles being a thing publikly known by histories I rather adde this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That if the now present Church surviving hath till now kept this forme of instruction brought into the world with so long continuance 6. Motive the dangers and heresies of the last times not by mans device but by the divine providence then in this doting old age of the world wherin the Church doth daily more and more languish thicker darknes day by day over-cloudeth it we had need for to sharpen all our diligence of preserving and propagating this doctrine rather than any whit to grow remisse For this is the age of which our Saviour speaketh Mat. 24.23 Then if any man shall say unto you Lo here is Christ or there beleeve it not for there shall arise false Christs and false Prophets and shall shew great signes and wonders insomuch as if it were possible they shall deceive the very Elect. And largely doth Saint Paul speak of this matter 1 Tim. 4. and 2 Tim. 3. These predictions of the calamities of these last times were written not only for our consolation and confirmation but also for exhortation of us to arme our selves to watch against and prevent errours for so our Saviour begins that his prophecie Take heed that no man deceive you We thinke it necessary therefore that not only they that come into the place of teaching Mat. 24.3 but also all that love their owne salvation should have fixed in their hearts the sound positions concerning every part of christian religion and on the other side to the utmost that every man is able to be well fenced against the contrary errors and that all they to whom the office of instructing and governing is committed should with great care teach or cause to be taught those that are committed to their charge unless they as curats negligent unfaithfull in their duty had rather answer for their perdition And indeed the desire of your parents in this respect is to be commended that they will have the summe of godlines to be propounded to and inculcated into you not only at home and in the Church but also in the schools For they well perceived what great ignorance ensued and how great an hint opportunity was given to the Divel of detaining men in that ignorance when once the primitive custome of the Church of hearing and teaching the Catechists was lost and in the room thereof succeeded that silly and foolish dumb shew of Popish confirmation And they now see that the same things or worse than these are now to be feared unlesse God out of his singular mercy looke upon us than the which danger as scarce any thing can bring greater heavines to all godly persons so contrariwise it 's not easie to finde out any thing that may be more desirable and pleasant unto all pious Parents than if they can certainly promise themselves that their children and nephewes shall a while live after them in the same light of divine truth which now is lighted up amongst us Wherefore if we are not without naturall affection 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 1.31 and cruell against those which love us more than themselves let us endeavour to our power that by our negligence we do not destroy their hope nor crosse their prayers But that together with them we may shew our selves thankfull unto God who collecting to himself a perpetual Church out of the dregs of this world hath by the bringing back againe of the sunne of heavenly doctrine so dispelled the dirs ass of the kingdom of Antichrist that any man that will not wilfully in â—his eyes and eares and oppose the known truth may behold and diserne them stripped naked of those divel-deceits which were those faire outsides of which they vauntingly bragged 7 Motive the benefit if we do the punishment if we doe not study this doctrine If we doe these things the Sonne of God will conserve and augment those gifts that he hath bestowed upon us according to his promise To him that hath i. to him that desireth to goe on forward shall be given If we doe contrariwise then will follow upon us that which is threatned in the contrary sentence following from him that hath not shall be taken that which he hath Mat. 25.29 And indeed how the Lord will not endure the contempt of the Gospel revealed both the divine word of God and the continuall history of the world doth proclaim Isa 5.24 Because they have cast away the law of the Lord of hosts despised the word of the holy One of Israel therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people and he hath stretched forth his hand against them and hath smitten them And Amos 5.11 He threatens Behold the daies come saith the Lord God that I will send a famine in the Land not a famine of bread not a thirst for water but of hearing the word of God And they shall wander from sea to sea and from the North even to the East they shall runne
Scripture lest those things should be thrust upon us under his name which are not his Further 6 The Church doth not erre Matth 18.19 they make their boast that the Church cannot erre and that therefore the decrees of the Church are of equall authority with the holy Scripture because the Church is ruled by the same spirit by which the Scripture is inspired even as it is promised If two of you shall agree in earth upon any thing whatsoever they shall desire it shall be given them of my Father which is in heaven For where two or three are gathered in my name there am I in the midst of them And I am with you alway unto the end of the world Matthew 28.20 1 John 2.20 27. So Yee have an ointment from him that is holy and ye know all things Likewise The annointing which ye received of him dwelleth in you and yee need not that any man teach you but as the same annointing teacheth you of all things and it is true and is not lying and as it taught you yee shall abide in him But first of all wee know 1 Answer The true Church Matth. 13. Marke 4. Luke 8. that it is the true Church onely which erreth not and is ruled by the holy Spirit which is gathered in the name of Christ that is which heareth and followeth the voice of the Sonne of God And therefore these things doe nothing appertaine to a wicked multitude which openly maintaineth doctrine contrary to the Gospel though it never so much vaunt of the Churches name yea and beareth sway and rule in the Church according to that which is said To him that hath shall be given but from him that hath not even that which hee seemeth to have shall be taken away So did the Pharisees and Sadducees among the Israelites erre not knowing the Scriptures neither were they the true Church though they seised upon the name and place of it 2. The true Church indeed erreth not universally For alwaies the light of the truth 2 Answer Universally especially concerning the foundation of doctrine is preserved in some mens mindes whereupon the Church is called the pillar and ground of truth But yet neverthelesse some of the godly oftentimes fall into errours through ignorance and infirmity yet so that they hold the foundation neither do they defend their erroneous opinions contrary to their conscience and at length they forsake them even as it is said 1 Corinth 3. If any man build upon this foundation gold silver c. And If ye be otherwise minded Ephes 4. God shal reveal even the same unto you Last of all There is given unto every man grace 1 Corinth 12. according to the measure of the gift of Christ And The Spirit distributeth to every man severally as hee will Philip. 3.15 The Apostles before they had received the holy Ghost at Whitsontide were the lively members of the Church yet erred they concerning the kingdome and office of the Messias There were of the Chiliasts opinion great men in the Church as Papyas Irenaeus Apollinarius Tertullian Victorinus Lactantius Methodius Martyr And therefore although the Church erre not universally yet oftentimes some of her members erre when as they swerve from the word which God suffereth not seldome to happen unto them for to keep us being warned of our weaknesse and blindnesse in modesty and his true feare and in daily invocating of him and withall to teach us that the truth of doctrine is not to be measured by the title of the Church but by the word delivered of him by the hands of the Prophets and Apostles as it is said Thy word O Lord Psamle 129. is a lanterne unto my feet and a light unto my paths Likewise 1 Tim. 6.20 Keep that which is committed unto thee and avoid profane and vain babblings This ground being once laid that so farre forth the Church erreth not 7 Object The Church ought to obey Bishops by the commandement of God Acts 20.28 Marthew 18.7 Luke 10.16 Heb. 13.17 as it doth not swerve from the written word of God it is easie to answer to that which they make shew of to the contrary That the Church is ruled by Bishops and therefore must obey them as it is said Take heed unto all the flocke whereof the holy Ghost hath made you over-seers to governe the Church of God And If hee refuse to heare the Church let him be unto thee as an Heathen man and a Publican Hee that heareth you heareth mee and hee that despiseth you despiseth me And Obey those who bear rule over you For both they must rule and the Church must obey them according unto the prescript of Gods word as it is said If any man preach any other doctrine let him be accursed Galatians 1.9 Answer Necessarily in those things which belong to the Ministry freely in traditions Mat. 23.2 Whatsoever therefore the Ministers propound of the word of God unto the Church we must of necessity obey it that which the Lord teacheth when hee saith The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses chaire All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe that observe and doe For they sit in Moses chaire who teach Moses doctrine in the Church If also they ordaine any things indifferent and of a middle sort which are profitable these also are observed for maintaining of order and avoiding of offence But if they require us to beleeve or observe things repugnant to the word of God or things that are in their owne nature indifferent with putting an opinion of necessity in them and of worshipping of God they sit no longer in Moses chaire but in the chaire of scorners and of them it is said John 10. â— 1 Tim. 4.1 The sheepe heard them not Likewise In the latter times some shall depart from the faith and shall give heed unto the spirits of errour And that the decrees of the Bishops also are not to be received among the precepts and decrees of the Church is confirmed by the example of the civill Magistrate whose just and good lawes binde the consciences of the subjects For the dissimilitude of the examples consisteth in that 1 Instance The Magistrate doth bind the conscience therefore Bishops that God himselfe by expresse word hath decreed a necessity of obedience to the Lawes and Commandements of the civill Magistrate which are not repugnant unto his Law but hath given a libertie of conscience in traditions of the Church so that hee pronounceth himselfe to be angry with him who obeyeth not civill Magistrates as long as they command nothing repugnant to his Lawes but not with them which without offence do contrary to the constitutions of Bishops For of the Magistrate is is said Rom. 13.5 Wee must obey him for conscience sake But of things indifferent in the Church Col. 2.26 Let no man condemne you in me at or drink or in respect of a holy
same chapter By the works of the law shall no flesh be justified in his sight Vers 20 21 22 23. for by the law cometh the knowledge of sinne But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the law having witnesse of the law and of the Prophets The righteousnesse of God by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve for there is no difference For all have sinned and are deprived of the glory of God and are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus Conferring like places together To conferre places of Scripture where though the same words be not spoken of the same thing yet the words and formes of speaking are used of the like things For if the interpretation of the like place be certaine and there be the same causes for the like interpretation to be given in the place in controversie which are in the other then of the like places we must give one and the same judgement Mat. 5.29 30. The Lord willeth to put out our eye to cut off our hand if they be a cause of offence unto us Now whereas the Law forbiddeth us to maime our body Thou shalt not kill that therefore by this figure of speech the Lord would have us that wee should rather forsake things most deare unto us than by the rust and motion of them wee should suffer our selves to be withdrawne from God the like forme of speech other-where used Jeremy 22.24 Deut. 32.10 to signifie things most deare and precious doth shew as If Jechoniah were the signet of my right hand yet would I plucke thee thence and Hee kept him as the apple of his eye Consent of the catholike Church with 3 rules of direction therein John 8.37 When once according to that rule the controversies concerning the text and meaning thereof are judged we may lawfully also descend to the consent of the Church yet putting great space betwixt and not without great advisement For lest by the name of the Church we be beguiled 1. No sentence or meaning is to be received which these rules of examining and judging which have been now declared do not suffer 2. Wee must consider what times and what writings are purest what points of doctrine have beene and in what ages either rightly expounded or depraved with errours 3. Whose interpretation either is of the authour or may be of 〈◊〉 confirmed by the testimonies of the Scripture And to this deciding of all controversies about the meaning of the Scripture drawne out of the Scripture it selfe doe all the godly and lovers of truth agree even as it is said Hee that is of God heareth the words of God Now the testimony of the ancient and catholike Church so farre as they see it to accord with the Scripture they doe with glad and thankful mindes embrace and are so much more assured of the knowne truth But if any quarrelling men doe not yeeld unto the testimonies of the Scriptures we must not seeke because of them a Judge higher then the word of God but must leave them unto the judgement of God as the Apostle counselleth us Reject him that is an hereticke after once or twice admonition Titus 3.20 knowing that he that is such is perverted and sinneth being damned of his owne selfe 1 Cor. 14.38 Rev. 22.11 And If any man be ignorant let him be ignorant Hee that is filthy let him be more filthy Neither verily doth he whom the word of God doth not satisfie rest on the authority of men as the truth it selfe doth shew but as these things are sufficient to shut the mouthes of them who gainesay the truth or at leastwise to manifest their impudency so is there further required for the fencing of the consciences of all the godly in debate of Religion besides a care of learning the doctrine of the word of God Prayers An ardent and daily invocating of God by which wee may desire that wee may be taught and guided by his holy Spirit This if wee shall doe hee will not suffer us to make stay in errour which may pull us from him but will open unto us the true and certaine meaning of his word concerning all things necessary to our salvation that our faith may depend not on humane but divine authority even as it is promised Mat. 7.7 Aske and it shall be given you seeke and ye shall finde knock and it shall be opened unto you Luke 11.13 James 1.5 For whosoever asketh receiveth and hee that seeketh findeth and to him that knocketh it shall be opened How much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy Ghost to them that desire him If any of you do lack wisedome let him ask it of God which giveth to all men liberally and reproacheth no man and it shall be given him but let him ask in faith and waver not Object 11. It is unmeet that the holy Ghost should be subject unto another Answ We make him not subject to any other but compare him with himselfe To their former arguments our adversaries adde That it is a shame that the holy Ghost speaking in the Church should be subject to the examination and judgment of another and therefore we must not examine him by the rule of the Scripture But seeing that the same Spirit speaketh in the Church and in the Scripture when wee doe examine the voice of the Church by Scripture we do not subject the holy Ghost to another but we compare him with himself And by this means 1. We give unto him the praise of truth and constancy while we do acknowledge and restifie that he is alwaies like himself and doth never square from himself 2. We confesse that the supreme authority of pronouncing the will of God belongeth unto him while we doe not seek whether those things be true and certaine which he hath spoken but whether those be his words which men ascribe unto him and this doe we even after the selfe same manner which he hath prescribed us and after we find out by the rule of the written word that any thing hath proceeded from him to that without making any controversie we submit our minds and wils Contrariwise it is easie to see 2 Contumelies against the holy Ghost issuing out of the Papists opinion of the Judge of the Scripture that our adversaries themselves are guilty of that contumely against the holy Ghost of which they accuse us For while they will have the authority of giving judgement concerning the meaning of the Scripture and deciding of controversies not to belong unto the Scripture but unto themselves by this very thing 1. They imagine that the holy Ghost may dissent from himselfe 2. They make themselves Judges higher then the holy Ghost and Word of God Lastly whereas Paul saith That he is the Minister of the New Testament Object 12. The Letter killeth the Spirit quickneth 2
unto their little children the whole history of the Law then published And againe in the sixth he willeth that the doctrine touching one God and the perfect love of God be often inculcated in the eares of children And farther in the eleventh he biddeth that the whole Law and Decalogue should be expounded unto them Wherefore in the Old Testament children were taught the chiefe points of the doctrine of the Prophets whetheâ— touching God or the Law or the promise of the Gospel or the use of the Sacraments and Sacrifices of those times which were types of the Messias to come and of his benefits these and whatsoever other points of doctrine children were taught either at home by their Parents or in publike schooles and congregations by the Prophets 2 Kin. 4.38 and 6.1 For I doubt not but that to this use the houses of the Prophets of Eliseus and others were erected To this purpose God himselfe in briefe delivered the whole doctrine of the Law thus Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart c. and thy neighbour as thy selfe To this purpose likewise delivered God summarily the whole doctrine of the Gospel thus The seed of the woman shall break the head of the Serpent And In thy seed shall all the nations be blessed They had also Sacrifices Praiers and other things which God would that Abraham and his posterity should teach their children and their whole family and therefore this doctrine was framed fit for the capacity of children and the ruder sort In the New Testament wee reade how Christ commanded little children to be brought unto him In the time of the New Testament Mat. 10.14 on whom he laid his hands and blessed them Suffer the little children to come unto mee saith Christ and forbid them not for of such is the Kingdome of God And that catechising of children was in use in the Apostles time witnesse the example of Timothy 1 Tim. 3.15 of whom Paul writeth that he had learned the Scriptures of a childe A farther and more direct proofe hereof we have in the Epistle to the Hebrewes Heb. 6.1 2. which Epistle layeth downe certaine heads of the Apostles Catechisme of repentance from dead workes of faith towards God of the doctrine of Baptism and of Sacraments and the laying on of hands of the resurrection from the dead and of eternall judgement all which he entituleth Milke for children These and such like grounds of doctrine were required at the hands of the Catechumeni at the time of Baptisme and of little children at the time of Confirmation by laying on of hands Therefore the Apostle termeth them The doctrine of Baptisme and laying on of hands Semblably the Fathers also wrote briefe summes of doctrine certaine remnants of which we see as yet in Popery Eâ—seb hist Eccles â—ib 6. cap. 3. Eusebius writeth of Origen that he restored in Alexandria the custome of catechising which in time of persecution was decayed Socrates also reporteth of catechising thus Our forme of catechising saith he is after the manner we received of the Bishops our predecessors going before us according as we were taught when we laid the foundation of faith and were baptised according as we have learned out of the Scripture Pope Gregories Catechisme Pope Gregory erected and set up Idols and Images in Churches that they might be the bookes of Lay-men and children After these times the doctrine of the Church through the negligence of other Bishops and subtlety of the Bishop of Rome was by little and little corrupted catechising decayed and at length was transformed into that ridiculous ceremonie which at this day is by them called Confirmation Thus far of the originall and perpetuall practice of catechising in the Church 3. What are the parts and chiefe points of Catechisme THe especiall parts of the rudiments of Christian Doctrine as it is said in the place afore-named unto the Hebrewes were Repentance and Faith in Christ that is to say The Law and the Gospel Catechisme therefore may primarily and in the largest sense it beareth be divided as the whole doctrine of the Church is into the Law and the Gospel For Catechisme differeth not from the doctrine of the Church in subject and substance of the matter it handleth but in the forme and manner of handling it as solid strong meat prepared for men of yeares which representeth the doctrine of the Church and milke and weak meats chewed for children which shadow and resemble Catechisme vary not in the subject I meane the essence and nature of meat but in these qualities of being strong and weake meats These two parts the vulgar and common sort call by the name of the Decalogue or the Apostles Creed because the Decalogue comprehendeth the summe of the Law the Creed in briefe the substance of the Gospel They term it also the doctrine of faith and works Or the doctrine of things to be beleeved and done Some of the learned divide it into the doctrine concerning God his will and his workes Againe they distinguish Gods workes into workes of Creation Preservation and Redemption But these three members of this division are all handled either in the Law or the Gospel or in both and therefore this division is easily reduced to the former Others make five parts The Decalogue The Apostles Creed Baptisme the Supper of the Lord and Prayer of which parts some were immediately delivered by God himselfe as The Decalogue Others mediately and that either by his Sonne manifested in the flesh as The Lords Prayer Baptisme and the Supper of the Lord or by the Ministery of the Apostles as The Apostles Creed But these parts are also couched within the two before rehearsed For The Decalogue is the summe of the Law The Creed the briefe of the Gospel The Sacraments are as appurtenances of the Gospel and therefore have reference unto the Gospel as farre forth as they are the Seales of grace promised in the Gospel but as they are testimonies of our obedience towards God so they carry the nature of Sacrifices and appertaine to the Law Prayer is a part of the worship of God and therefore referred to the Law The parts of this Catechisme This Catechisme consisteth of three parts which are 1. Mans misery 2. Mans delivery from this misery 3. Mans thankefulnesse for this delivery Which division in effect swerveth not from the rest because the other parts are coupled in these The Decalogue pertaineth to the first part inasmuch as it is the glasse wherein we view and have sight of our sin and misery and to the third part inasmuch as it is the exact rule of true thankefulnesse to God and of Christian conversation The Creed because it describeth the manner of our delivery is contained under the second part Thither also belong the Sacraments which are as the appurtenances and seales of the doctrine of faith Lastly Prayer as the principall part of our spirituall
To love thy neighbour as thy selfe is for the love thou owest unto God that is because thou lovest God to do well unto thy neighbour according to the commandements of God or to wish and doe all things unto him which thou wouldest in equity and according to the law to be done unto thee Our neighbour is every man Why the love of our neighbour is called the second Commandement Now every man is our neighbour The second It is called the second commandement 1. Because it containeth the summe of the second Table or the duties which are immediately performed unto our neighbour For if thou love thy neighbour as thy selfe thou wilt not murther him thou wilt not hurt him c. 2. Because the love of our neighbour must rise out of the first Table even from the love of God therefore it is in nature inferiour to the love of God Why it is said to be like unto the first Is like unto this It is called like unto the first in three respects 1. In respect of the kind of worship which is morall or spirituall and principall because it is there in the second Table no lesse commanded then in the first and is opposed unto the Ceremonies 2. In respect of the punishment which is eternall because God doth inflict this punishment for the breach of either Table 3. In respect of the coherence because neither can be observed without the other Wherein it is unlike It is also unlike to the first 1. In respect of the immediate object which in the first Table is God in the second our neighbour 2. In respect of their processe and order the one being a cause the other an effect of that cause For the love of our neighbour ariseth from the love of God but it falleth not so out on the contrary 3. In respect of the degrees of love For we must love God above all things We must love our neighbour not above all things nor above God but as our selves Hence riseth an answer unto that objection Object The second commandement is like unto the first Therefore the first is not the greatest Or therefore our neighbour must be set equall with God Answ and equally worshipped For it is indeed like to the first not simply and in every point but in some few and unlike unto the first in some other points as before hath been shewed On these two Commandements hangeth the whole Law and the Prophets that is all the doctrine of the Law and the Prophets is reduced unto these two heads and all the legall obedience which is contained in Moses and the Prophets doth spring from the love of God and our neighbour Object Yea but the promises and doctrine of the Gospel are found also in the Prophets Therefore it seemeth that the doctrine of the Prophets is unfitly restricted and limited within these two Commandements Answ Christ speaketh of the doctrine of the Law not of the promises of the Gospel which appeareth by the question of the Pharisee demanding which was the chiefe Commandement not which was the chiefe promise in the Law Quest 5. Art thou able to keep all these things perfectly Answ No truly a Rom. 3.10 20 23. 1 Joh. 1.8 10. For by nature I am prone to the hatred of God and of my neighbour b Rom. 8.7 Ephes 2.5 Titus 3.3 Genes 6.5 Genes 8.21 Jer. 17.9 Rom. 7.2 The Explication THis question together with the two former Mans misery known two waies teacheth that our misery as there are two parts thereof before specified so it is known out of the Law two wayes 1. By a comparing of our selves to the Law 2. By an applying of the curse of the Law unto our selves The examining of our selves after the Law What it is to examine our selves by the Law Rom. 8.7 Ephes 2.3 Tit. 3.31 and comparing the Law with our selves is a consideration of that purity and uprightnesse which the Law requireth whether it be in us or no. The comparison sheweth that we are not such as the Law requireth for the Law requireth a perfect love of God in us there is a hatred and back-sliding from God The Law requireth a perfect love of our neighbour in us there is a hate of our neighbour So then out of the Law is knowne the former part of our misery I mean our corruption whereof the Scripture elsewhere convicteth us How we do apply the curse of the Law to our selves The application of the curse of the Law unto our selves is made by the framing of a Syllogisme practicall that is assuming and inferring our action whose Major or former proposition is the voice of the Law thus Cursed is he who continueth not in all which is written in the book of the Law to doe them Conscience prompteth and telleth us the Minor or latter proposition thus I have not continued c. The conclusion or shutting up of all is the allowing and approving of the sentence of the Law thus Therefore I am accursed Every mans conscience frameth such a Syllogisme nay every mans conscience is nothing else but such a practicall Syllogisme Conscience a practicall Syllogisme formed in his mind and understanding whose Major is the Law of God the Minor is the pondering and weighing of our fact which is contrary to the Law The Conclusion is the approving of the sentence of the Law condemning us for our sin which approbation grief and despaire follow at the heeles unlesse the comfort of the Gospel interpose it selfe and we perceive the remission of our sins purchased by the Son of God our Mediatour In this sort the guilt of eternall malediction which is the second part of our misery is disclosed unto us by the Law For we are all convicted by this reason and argument The Law bindeth all men to obedience or if they performe it not to everlasting punishment and malediction But no man performeth this obedience Therefore the Law bindeth all men to eternall malediction On the third Sabbath Quest 6. Did God then make man so wicked and perverse Answ Not so But rather he made him good a Gen. 1.31 and to his owne Image b Gen. 6.26 27. Ephes 4.24 Col. 3.10 that is endued with true righteousnesse and holinesse that he might rightly know God his Creatour and heartily love him and live with him blessed for ever and that to laud and magnifie him c 2 Cor. 3.18 The Explication HAving hitherto laid downe and proved this Proposition Mans nature is subject unto sin the next question to be discussed is Whether it were so created by God And if not so What manner of nature was created in man by God And Whence sin entred and set foot in man Wherefore the Common place of the Creation of man and of the Image of God in man is hitherto duly referred Here also we are to make an Antithesis or comparison of mans originall excellency before his
instrument of the holy Ghost to worship God 4. Seeing that God would have mankind to consist of two sexes each is to have his due place and honour neither is the weaker to be contemned or oppressed by tyranny or lust or to be entertained with injuries and contumelies but justly to be governed and protected 5. But especially seeing man was created to the image and likenesse of God this great glory is to be acknowledged and celebrated with thankfull minde neither through our lewdnesse and malice is the image and likenesse of God to be transformed into the image and likenesse of Satan neither to be destroyed either in our selves or others 6. And seeing it is destroyed by sinne through our own fault wee must acknowledge and bewaile the greatnesse of this unthankfulnesse and the evils which followed by comparing therewith those good things which we have lost 7. We must earnestly desire the restoring of this felicity and glory 8. And because the glory and blessednesse which is restored unto us by the Son of God is greater then that which wee lost in Adam so much the more must the desire of thankfulnesse and of profiting and increasing in godlinesse be kindled in us 9. And seeing we heare that all things were created for the use of man and that the dominion over the creatures lost in Adam is restored unto us in Christ we must magnifie the bountifulnesse of God toward us we must aske all things of him as being our Creatour and soveraigne Lord who hath the right and power of giving all good things to whom and how far he will himselfe and use those things which are granted to our use with a good conscience and to the glory of God who gave them 10. And that this may be done we must not by infidelity cast our selves out of that right which we receive in Christ and if God of his owne power and authority either give us lesse then wee would or take away from us that which he hath given wee must submit our selves patiently to his just purpose as most profitable for our salvation 11. And seeing the soule is the better part of man and the happiness of the body dependeth on the happinesse of the soule and seeing also we are created to immortall life we ought to have a greater care of those things which belong to the soule and eternall life then of those things which belong unto the body and this temporall life 12. And at length seeing the end and blessednesse of man is the participation and communicating of God his knowledge and worship let us ever tend unto it and referre thither all our life and actions 13. And seeing we see one part of mankind to be vessels of wrath to shew the justice and severity of God against sin let us be thankfull to God sith of his meere and infinite goodnesse he would have us to be vessels of mercy to declare through all eternity the riches of his glory 14. Last of all that we may learne consider and begin these things in this life let us to our power tender and help forward the common society and salvation of others for which we are borne OF SIN IN GENERALL The speciall questions of sin in generall are these 1 Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to be in the world and in us 2 What sin is 3 How many kinds of sins there are 4 Whence sin is what be the causes therof 5 What be the effects of sin 1 Whether sin be in us THat sin is not only in the world but in us also we are divers waies convinced We know that sin is in us By Gods owne testimony Gen. 6.5 18.21 Jer. 17.9 Rom. 1.21 3.10 7.18 Psal 14. 53. Isa 59. By Gods divine testimony which pronounceth us all guilty of sin and we are to give credence unto Gods assertion sith he is the searcher of hearts and truest eye-witness of our actions By Gods Law Rom. 3.20 4.15 5.20 7.7 By the Law of God sin is fully knowne as before in the third and fifth Questions of the Catechism hath been at large declared according to those texts of Scripture By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin The Law causeth wrath for where no Law is there is no transgression The Law entred thereupon that the offence should abound I knew not sin but by the Law By conscience and the law of nature Rom. 1.19 1.14 By conscience which convinceth us of sin for God besides the written Law reserved unto us certain generall notions and principles of the law of Nature imprinted in our understanding sufficient to accuse and condemn us Forasmuch as that which may be known of God is manifest in them The Gentiles doe by nature the things contained in the Law and shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witnesse and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing 4. The punishment and death whereunto all men are subject and enthralled Nay our Church-yards places of buriall and of execution are as so many Sermons of sin because God being just inflicteth not punishment on any but for sin Rom. 5.12 Rom. 6.23 Deut. 27.26 as saith the Scripture Death went over all men forasmuch as all men have sinned Again The wages of sin is death Also Cursed is every one that confirmeth not all the words of this law to doe them The use of this question is The use of the doctrine of sinne is 1 To worke in us Humility and Repentance That we may thence exercise our selves continually in humiliation and repentance 2 To withstand Anabaptists That we detest and withstand the outrages of Anabaptists and Libertines who deny that there is any sin in them contrary to the express word of God If we say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and contrary to all experience For they both commit many things which God in his law pronounceth to be sins 1 John 1.8 howsoever themselves falsly and blasphemously tearm them the motions of the holy Spirit and live also in misery no lesse subject to death and diseases then other men which truly were they no sinners were flat against that precise rule Where there is no sin there is no death But it is demanded Object whether wee have not a knowledge of our sinne by the Gospel also For The Gospel charging us to seek for righteousnesse not in our selves but without our selves even in Christ pronounceth us sinners Therefore by the Gospel also wee have knowledge of our sinne and not by the law alone Answ The Gospel pronounceth us sinners but not in speciall as doth the Law How the knowledge of sin cometh by the Gospel neither doth it purposely teach what or how manifold sinne is what sinne deserveth c. which is the property of the Law but it executeth this function onely in generall and lesse principally and presupposing the whole
doctrine and duty of the Law as inferiour Sciences which are in order directly one under another borrow some principles and chiefe grounds from the Sciences next above them For after that the Law hath arraigned and convicted us of sin and proved that wee are sinners the Gospel immediately taketh this principle and concludeth that whereas wee are sinners in our selves wee must seeke for righteousnesse without our selves in Christ that wee may be saved So then by these five meanes wee may finde that sinne is in us Sin is knowne five waies 1. By Gods owne assertion 2. By Gods law principally and in speciall 3. By the Gospel lesse principally and in generall 4. By the touch and sense of conscience 5. By the punishments which God being just inflicteth not but for sinne 2 What sinne is SIn is a transgression of the law or whatsoever is repugnant to the law that is a defect 1 John 3.4 or an inclination or action repugnant to the law of God offending God and making the creature that sinneth guilty of the everlasting wrath of God except remission be granted for the Son of God our Mediatour The generall nature of sinne is a defect The Logicians call it Genus which is the more common nature of a thing or the matter of it or an inclination or action but to speak properly a defect is this generall nature and inclination or actions are rather the matter of sinne The difference and formall essence of sin is a repugnancie with the law which John calleth a transgression of the law The property which necessarily cleaveth fast unto it is the guilt of the creature offending that is to say a binding of the offendor to temporall and eternall punishments which is done according to the order of Gods justice And this is that which they commonly say that there is a double formality or two-fold nature of sinne A two-fold nature of sin 1 Repugnancie with the law 2 Guilt repugnancy with the law and guilt or that there are two respects of which the former is a comparison or a dissimilitude with the law the other an ordaining unto punishment An accidentall condition of sin is expressed in these words Except remission be granted c. because it ariseth not out of the nature of sinne but it is by occasion and accident in respect of sinne that they who beleeve in Christ are not punished with everlasting death because forsooth sinne through Christ is not imputed unto them but remitted by grace Now these are called defects In the understanding ignorance and doubtfulnesse of God and his will In the heart a privation or want of the love of God and our neighbour of joy in God and of an earnest desire and endeavour to obey God according to all his commandements and an omitting of inward and outward actions which are commanded by the law of God What corrupt inclinations are Corrupt inclinations are said to be stubbornnesse of the heart and will against the law of God or against the judgement of the minde as touching honest and dishonest actions or a pronenesse and willingnesse of nature to do those things which God forbiddeth which evill they call Concupiscence That these defects and corrupt inclinations are sins and condemned by God is proved Three proofes that corrupt inclinations are sins Gods Law Out of the Law of God which expresly condemneth these defects and inclinations when it saith Cursed is every one that confirmeth not all the words of the Law to doe them and Thou shalt not covet which Law also requireth in men the contrary graces and faculties I mean a perfect knowledge and love of God and our neighbour Deut. 6.5 John 17.3 Exod. 20.3 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart c. This is life eternall that they know thee to be the only very God c. Thou shalt have no other gods before mee Testimony of Scripture Gen. 8.21 Jer. 17.9 Rom. 7 7. John 3.5 1 Cor. 2.14 15.50 Rom. 1.21 8.6 By many testimonies of Scripture condemning these evils for sinnes The frame or imagination of mans heart is evill even from his youth The heart is deceitfull and wicked above all things I had not knowne lust that is to say to be sin unlesse the Law had said Thou shalt not lust Death of Infants By the punishments and death of Infants who although they doe neither good nor evill and offend not after the similitude of Adams transgression yet they have sin in them for which death reigneth over them And this sinne is the blindnesse and frowardnesse of our nature towards God of which we have hitherto spoken 1. Object That which is not voluntary neither can be avoided is not sinne neither deserveth punishment Defects and inclinations cannot be avoided by us Therefore they are no sinne Answ The Major holdeth true in a Civill Court but not in the judgement of God before whom whatsoever is repugnant unto his Law whether it be in our power to avoid it or no is sin and deserveth punishment For Scripture teacheth both that the wisdome of the flesh cannot be subject to the Law of God and that all who are not subject to the Law are subject to the wrath of God 2. Object Nature is good But our inclinations and desires are naturall Therefore they are good Answ True it is that Nature is good if you consider it before the corruption Genes 1.31 All things were very good which God made Even now also Nature is good in respect of the substance and being of it and as it was made of God but not in respect of the quality of it and as it is corrupted 3. Object Punishments are not sinnes But these inclinations and defects are punishments of the first fall Therefore they are not sinnes Answ It is true that punishments are not sins if we respect the course of Civill justice but not so if we respect Gods justice For God oftentimes punisheth sins with sins which the Apostle especially sheweth Rom. 1.27 2 Thes 2.11 For God hath power of depriving his creatures of his Spirit which power his creatures have not 3. How many kinds of sins there are There be five principall divisions of sin THe first division is this All sin is either Originall or Actuall This distinction is expressed Rom. 5.14 and 7.20 and 9.11 OF ORIGINALL SIN ORiginall sinne is the guilt of all mankind What Originall sâ—n is by reason of the fall of our first Parents and a privation of the knowledge of God and his will in our mind and of all inclination to obey God with our will and heart and of the contrary in these there remaineth a wicked inclination to those things which God forbiddeth and backwardnesse in those things which he commandeth ensuing upon the fall of our first Parents and derived from them unto all their posterity and so corrupting their whole nature that all by reason of this
passeth unto posterity either by the Body or by the Soule or by the Sinne of Parents and merit of this privation of righteousnesse If the Major I say be thus proposed the fault of the Argument is soon espied for as Originall sinne first sprung in our Parents by their offence so by the same it is conveighed unto posterity This is not that little chinke of which the Schoolmen so doubtfully dispute to wit of the deduction of our soule from our sinfull Parents and of the pollution of the soule by meanes of the body coupled therewith but this is that wide gate by which originall sinne violently rusheth into our nature as Paul witnesseth By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Repli 1. The privation or want of originall righteousnesse is sinne Rom. 5.19 But God inflicteth this punishment of privation creating our soule in us bereft of those gifts which otherwise he would have endowed it withall if Adam had not sinned Therefore herein God is the authour of sinne Answ There is in the Major a fallacy of Accident This privation is sinne in respect of Adam and us sith that by his and our fault with might and maine we pull it unto us and greedily receive it for that the creature should be destitute of righteousnesse and conformity with God it is repugnant to the Law and is sinne But in respect of God it is a most just punishment of Adams and our disobedience agreeable unto nature and the Law of God Repli 2. Yea but God ought not to punish Adams offence with such a punishment whereby he knew the destruction of all mankind would follow and ensue Answ Yea rather let Gods justice be satisfied and let the whole world perish and come to nought It behoved God in regard of his exact justice and truth to take vengeance in this sort on the pride of man because the offending and displeasing of the highest good merited the most extreme punishment that is the eternall destruction of the creature and God hath said Thou shalt die the death Now it is of his free mercy that out of this generall ruine he saveth some I meane the Elect through Christ Object 2. The desiring of their proper objects is naturally incident to each faculty and appetite Therefore it is no sinne Answ The ordinate desires of their objects which God appointed them are no sins but the inordinate and such as are against the Law they are sinnes For simply or meerly to desire is of it selfe no sinne and the appetite or desire is good because it is naturall but to desire contrary to the Law this is sinne Object 3. Originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God Therefore they cannot derive it unto their posterity Answ We answer to this Antecedent that originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God as concerning the guilt of it which is remitted unto them by Christ but yet as concerning the pure essence thereof that is as it is a sinne repugnant to the Law so it remaineth in them For although they be withall regenerated by the holy Ghost unto whomsoever their sinne is forgiven yet that renewing is not perfected in this life Wherefore the godly also doe derive such a corrupt nature to their posterity as themselves have Repli That which the Parents themselves have not they cannot derive unto their posterity But the guilt of Originall sinne is taken away from regenerate Parents Unrighteousnesse and damnation from our Parents but righteousnes by the grace of Christ Therefore at least the guilt is not derived Answ We must distinguish of the Major The Parents indeed conveigh not that to their posterity which by nature they have not But they are freed from the guilt of sinne not by nature but by the grace and benefit of Christ Wherefore Parents by nature derive unto their posterity not righteousnesse which is freely imputed but unrighteousnesse and damnation unto which themselves by nature are subject And the cause why they derive their guilt unto them Why the parents righteousnesse is not derived unto their children and not their righteousnesse is this Because their posterity are not borne of them according to grace but according to nature neither is grace and justification tied to carnall propagation but to the most free election of God Examples hereof wee have Jacob and Esau c. Austin illustrateth this point by two similitudes the one is of the graines of corn which though they are sown purged by threshing from their stalke chaffe beard and eare yet spring againe from out of the earth with all these and this cometh to passe because the purging is not naturall to the graine but is the work of mans industry The other is of a circumcised father who though himselfe have no fore-skin yet he begetteth a son with a fore-skin and this cometh to passe because Circumcision was not by nature in the father but by the Covenant Object 4. If the root be holy the branches also are holy Rom. 11.16 Therefore the children of the Saints are holy and without originall sinne Answ Here is committed a fallacy of ambiguity for holinesse in this place signifieth not a freedome from sinne or integrity and uprightnesse of nature but that prerogative and priviledge of Abrahams posterity whereby God for his league made with Abraham had appointed alwayes to convert some of his posterity and to endow them with true and inward holinesse and because all the posterity of Abraham had obtained the right and title of the externall Church Object 5. Your children are holy Therefore without originall sinne 1 Cor. 7.14 Answ This is a fallacy drawne from the abuse of a common manner of speech They are holy not that all the children of holy men are regenerate or have holiness from carnall propagation for it is said When they had neither done good nor evill I have loved Jacob Rom. 9.11 13. and have hated Esau but the children of the godly are holy in respect of the externall fellowship of the Church that is to say they are to be counted for Members or Citizens of the Church and so also for the chosen and sanctified of God except themselves when they come to age declare themselves to be others by their unbeliefe and impiety Object 6. They are more miserable unto whom the sins of all their ancestors are derived then they unto whom have stretched but the sins of some of their ancestors But if sin passe from the Parents unto the children then unto the latest of their posterity come the sins of all the ancestors unto the former only their sins that lived before them So then the latter are more miserable then all the rest which would be absurd and not agreeable to the justice of God Answ 1. It were not absurd although God would punish more heavily and more forsake the latter of the posterity then the former For how many more sins are committed and heaped up by mankind
so much the more vehemently is his wrath kindled and the punishment is more aggravated whereupon are those sayings The wickednesse of the Amorites is not yet full Gen. 15.16 Mat. 23.35 That upon you may come all the righteous bloud c. Answ 2. We deny also the Minor For although God suffer originall sin that is the corruption and guilt of nature to passe unto all posterity yet together with this he of his meer mercy doth set bounds and limits for sinne that the posterity may not alwaies pay for the actuall sins of their ancestors or imitate them and that it may not be of necessity that the children of evill Parents should be evill or worse or more miserable then their Parents Object 7. The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Ezek. 18 20. Therefore it is injustice that Adams posterity should beare the punishment of the sin of Adam Ans True it is the son shall not beare the iniquity of the father or shall not satisfie for his fathers mis-doing but with this condition If himselfe approve not or fall not into the same but disliketh and avoideth it But wee justly beare the sinne of Adam Foure causes for which Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sin 1. Because wee all approve of the offence and imitate the same 2. Because the fault is so Adams that it also becometh ours for wee were all in Adam when hee sinned and therefore as the Apostle witnesseth We all sinned in him 3. Whereas Adams whole nature was guilty and wee as a part of him proceed out of his substance and masse Rom 5.19 we cannot but be guilty also our selves 4. Because Adam received the gifts of God to be imparted unto us on that condition if himselfe did retaine them or lose them unto us if himselfe lost them Whereas then Adam lost them he lost them not only in himself but in all his posterity also Object 8. All sin is committed with the will but Infants want will Therefore they commit no sin Answ 1. We grant this argument if it proceed on actuall sin not on originall which is the corruption of nature Ans 2. We deny the Minor because Infants want not the faculty and power of will and though in act they will not sin yet they will it by inclination Repli on the first answer The corruption and defects of nature rather deserve pardon and commiseration then punishment and reprehension as Aristotle testifieth in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eth. 3. cap. 5. No man reprehendeth the defects of nature but originall sin is a defect of nature Therefore it deserveth not punishment Answ The Major is currant in such defects of nature as are gotten not by negligence or misdemeanour as if a man become blind either by nature or by some disease or stroke he is rather to be pitied for it then upbraided But such defects as are procured by some misdemeanour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as originall sinne was these all men worthily reprove as Aristotle himselfe there addeth But every man checks such a one as becometh blinde through wine-bibbing or any other mis-behaviour And thus much touching originall sinne Of actuall sin and the rest of the distinctions of sin and of the causes and effects of sin What actuall sin is ACtuall sin is every inward and outward action which was repugnant to the Law of God as well in the understanding will and heart as in outward actions and the omitting of those things which the Law commandeth as to thinke to will to follow and to doe evill or not to know not to will to flye to omit that which is good Hitherto belongeth that division into sins of commission or fact and sins of omission The second division of sin THe second division of sin is thus Reigning sin There is reigning sin and sin not reigning Reigning sin is that in which the sinner maketh no resistance by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore subject to everlasting death unlesse he repent and purchase pardon by the death of Christ Or sin reigning is all sin which is repented of and which is not resisted by the grace of the holy Spirit and for which not onely according to the order of Gods justice but also for the thing it selfe he is guilty of eternall punishment who hath it Of this it is said Rom. 6.12 1 John 3.8 Let not sin reigne in your mortall bodies Also He that committeth sin that is to say he which of purpose sinneth and delighteth therein is of the Divell where John speaketh of Reigning sin It is called Reigning 1. Because we pamper it and become slaves unto it Two causes why reigning sin is so called 2. Because it hath rule over man and maketh him guilty of eternall damnation Such are all sins in the unregenerate and some also in the regenerate as errours in the foundation of faith and slidings and fallings against their conscience wherewith a sure confidence of remission of sins and true and lively comfort cannot consist unlesse they repent for that they very regenerate may run head long into reigning sin the dolefull falls of those most holy men Aaron and David doe sufficiently declare Sin not reigning Sin not reigning is that which the sinner resisteth by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore exempt from eternall death because he repenteth and obtaineth remission by Christ Such kind of sins are all the defects inclinations wicked desires and many sins of ignorance omission and infirmity which remaine in the faithfull as long as they are in this life which notwithstanding they acknowledge bewaile and hate in themselves yea they resist them and pray daily that they may be forgiven them through Christ their Mediatour saying Forgive us our debts and therefore in these they hold fast and imbrace faith and consolation in their Saviour and Redeemer If we say wee have no sin we deceive our selves 1 John 1.8 Rom. 7.17 Rom. 8.1 Psal 19.12 and there is no truth in us It is no more I that doe it but the sin that dwelleth in me There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus which walk after the Spirit Who can tell how oft hee offendeth Lord cleanse thou me from my secret faults That vulgar distinction of sinne into Mortall and Veniall sin may be reduced unto this distinction of Reigning Mortall and Viniall sin and not reigning sin For although all sin in his proper nature be Mortall that is deserveth everlasting death yet Reigning sin may most fitly so be called wherein whosoever persevereth finally perisheth Now it becometh Veniall that is to say it effecteth not everlasting death when in the regenerate resisting it by the grace of Christ it waxeth not reigning not that of it selfe it deserveth remission or that it is not worthy of punishment but because it is by grace through Christs satisfaction pardoned unto them that
motions even of wicked wils are raised and ruled by the will of God and many of these disagree from the law of God and are sinnes God seemeth to bee made the causer of sinnes The answer is That it is a Paralogisme of the Accident For they disagree from the law not as they are ordained by or proceed from the will of God for thus farre they agree very well with the justice and law of God but as they are done by men or Divels and that by reason of this defect because either they doe not know the will of God when they doe it or are not moved by the sight and knowledge thereof to doe it that is they doe it not to that end that they may obey God who wil so have it For whatsoever is done to this end it disagreeeth not from the law seeing the law doth not but with this condition either command or forbid any thing if God hath not commanded a man to doe otherwise So doth the Law of God forbid to kill any man except whom God had commanded any to kill Whosoever then killeth a man God not commanding it he out of doubt doth sin and offendeth against the Law Neither doth God dissent from himselfe or his Law when he wil have some thing done either by his revealed or secret will otherwise then according to the generall rule prescribed by himselfe in the law For he hath such ends and causes of all his purposes as that they cannot but most exactly agree with his nature and justice Object 5. Liberty which is guided of another cannot be an image of that liberty which dependeth on no other which is in God But the liberty of mans will is the image of the liberty which is in God Therefore the liberty of mans will dependeth not or is not guided by the will of God Wee deny the Major For seeing that every thing which is like is not the same with that unto which it is like to conceive in some sort the liberty of God it is enough that reasonable creatures doe worke upon deliberation and free election of wil albeit this election in the creatures is both guided by themselves and others in God by no other then by his owne divine wisedome The image of a thing is not the thing it selfe and the inequality of degrees taketh not away the image as neither the likenesse and similitude of some parts taketh away the dissimilitude of others Wherefore the liberty of reasonable creatures both is governed of God and is notwithstanding a certain image of the liberty which is in God because it chuseth things once known unto it by her own and free or voluntary motion For as of other faculties or properties so also of liberty it is impossible that the degrees should be equall in God and his creatures whereas all things are infinite in God and finite in his creatures Seeing therefore wisdome righteousnesse and strength in the creatures is the image of the unmeasurable wisdome righteousnesse and power which is in God a portion also of liberty agreeable and competent for the creatures may be the image of liberty which is in God Object 6. If the creature cannot but do that which God will have done and cannot doe what God will not have done the will hath no active force but is wholly passive especially in our conversion which is the work of God Likewise there is no use of lawes doctrine discipline exhortation threatnings punishments examples promises and lastly of our study and endeavour We deny the consequence The will is not idle or meer passive when God worketh by it no more then the sun rain and such like instruments of Gods operation We deny the consequence because the first or principall cause being put the second or instrumentall cause is not thereby taken away For as God lightneth the world and doth quicken the earth bringeth forth corn nourisheth living creatures and yet are not the instruments of Gods working idle as the sun the rain the earth husbandmen and food So God converteth men ruleth their purposes wils and actions that is teacheth and moveth them to approve and chuse what he will by lawes by magistrates by doctrines by rewards by punishments and lastly by their owne will all which he useth as instruments not as if he could not without these enlighten the minde with notions and incline the will but because it so seemeth good to him to exercise his power by these If they reply that that would necessarily come to passe so which is done and even without them and therefore they are in vain used Wee deny the Antecedent Albeit God was able to have wrought what he would without the will yet because he will work by the will the working of the wil is not in vain For although God were able to move mens wils without these and if hee had so decreed to doe men doubtlesse should doe without these what now they do being moved by these yet whereas God hath once so decreed the effects as he hath also appointed their second instrumentall and impulsive causes that verily shall be done which God will have done but yet not without middle and second causes by whose means and working coming between and interposed God will bring his purposes and decrees to passe Luke 11.13 He will give his holy Spirit to those who ask him Whom he hath predestinated Rom 8.30 them hath hee also called If they reply again Although it be granted that these are not in vain in those in whom God will shew his force and be effectuall by them yet in others who are not moved by them there is no use of them Ans 1. Although there were no use yet because that it is not known unto us whom God will move or not move wee are to labour in teaching and urging all and to commit the event and fruit of our labour to God Preach the word be instant in season c. 2 Tim 4 3â— Ezek. 3.19 If thou warn the wicked and he turn not from his wickednesse he shall die in his iniquity but thou hast delivered thy soul Ans 2. The consequence followeth not from the denyall of one particular to the denyall of the generall or from an unsufficient ennumeration For although many obey not teaching and admonition neither are moved with rewards and punishments yet this use is great that by this means their naughtinesse and stubbornesse is opened and so the justice of God made more manifest in their punishment John 15.24 If I had not done works among them which none other man did they had not had sin Rom. 1.19 20. God hath shewed it unto them to the intent that they might be without excuse Wee are to God the sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved and in them who perish Repl. 2 Cor. 2.15 Externall discipline is called the righteousnesse of the flesh Therefore it dependeth on mans will The consequence
temptation so neither could he persist in integrity when he was tempted except God had sustained and confirmed him even as he confirmed the blessed Angels that they should not defect and fall away together with the other Apostates Seeing therefore such was the first mans estate from which he wittingly and willingly fell the crime and fault of sin neither can nor ought to be laid on God but on man only albeit notwithstanding he fell by the eternall counsell and will of God The causes of humane reason refuted which lay the fault of the first sin on God Humane reason fancying her owne wit deriving the blame of sin from her self when she heareth these things is troubled and keepeth a stirre and feigneth many absurdities to follow except such a liberty of doing well or evill be given to man that his perseverance or falling depend of his owne will alone First That God was the cause of that first sin and by consequent of all other sins as which came all of the first fall Likewise That he was the cause of the sin of the Divell seducing man especially seeing the first sinne is not to be accounted a punishment as other sins for no sinne had gone before which should be punished with that sinne and therefore seeing God would not will that as a punishment he may seem to have willed it as a sin Answ But although there be nothing to the contrary why sin may not be the punishment even of it selfe whereas in the same action both the creature How the first sin might be a punishment unto it selfe and to that end permitted of God depriving himselfe of that conformity which he had with God might sinne and God depriving him of that good which he of his owne accord casteth away might punish as it is said of covetousnesse There is nothing worse then when one envieth himselfe and this is a reward of his wickednesse Yet notwithstanding there are other ends besides punishment Syrac 14. for which it was convenient for God to will the action both of the Divell and of man God would the temptation of man which was done by the Divell Other ends and causes why God would the action though not the sin both of Sathan and Adam as a triall of man by which it might be made manifest whether he would persevere in true piety towards God even as God himselfe did tempt Abraham immediately when hee commanded him to doe that which hee yet would not have done God would that assent of man by which he did yeeld unto the Divell against the will of God as a manifestation of the weaknesse and feeblenesse of the creature which cannot keep the gifts wherewith he was adorned by God without Gods speciall instinct and aide Likewise he would have this done as an occasion or way to manifest his justice and severity in punishing and his mercy in saving sinners as Exodus 9. Romanes 9. Now God respecting and willing these things in that perswasion and enticement of Sathan and in mans assenting and yeelding thereunto did notwithstanding all this while hate the sinne of both and therefore did not will it neither cause it but justly permitted and suffered it to be done For first Whatsoever things God doth they are alwaies just 2. Hee was not bound unto man to preserve and confirme him in goodnesse 3. He would have man to be tempted and to fall that he might try mans perseverance in true piety towards God 4. That hee might manifest the weaknesse of the creature 5. That his fall might be an occasion and way to manifest Gods justice and mercy These things very well agree with the nature and law of God Now that they say That man did not fall of his owne free-will except hee had equall power as well to persist in obedience as to fall the consequence is not of force because they reason from an ill definition of mans liberty which they imagine cannot stand if it be determined and ruled by God But the whole Scripture witnesseth that it sufficeth for the liberty of the creature if the Will be inclinable of it selfe to the contrary of that which it chuseth and doth of it owne accord chuse that which the mind either liketh or disliketh And hence also is that dissolved that they say That man is not justly punished of God if he could not avoid his fall For he that sinneth willingly or doth draw on himself the necessity of sinning is justly punished his owne conscience accusing him neither is it unjust that he is forsaken of God and deprived of the grace of the holy Ghost who wittingly and willingly casteth it away and that he suffer the punishment of this his ingratitude and contempt of God although he cannot God forsaking him doe otherwise For none is forsaken of God except he be willing to be forsaken As It must needs be that offences shall come Mat. 18.7 but woe be unto that man by whom the offence cometh Gods deniall of grace no cruelty but a way to greater mercy At length they say That God is made cruell envious and far from bounty and mercie if he did not bestow that grace upon man without which he knew man could not stand or consist in temptation and yet would have him tempted of the Divell But these and the like tauntings and reproachings of the workes and judgements of God out of doubt are joyned with great impiety because they over-turn the ground and principle which is the first degree and step to godlinesse and reverence towards God that is that whatsoever God doth it is good and just and not disagreeing from his nature and law whether the reason thereof be knowne unto us or unknowne Wherefore this answer should suffice that it disagreeth not from the mercy and goodnesse of God whatsoever he doth But there is not want also of other answers As that deniall of grace doth not disagree but very well agreeth with the mercy bounty of God when God will have this to be an occasion of bestowing a greater grace and benefit as it is apparent in the fall and restoring of man againe that that is not disagreeing from mercy or any other vertue which doth appertaine to the manifesting of the glory of the chiefe good which is God For although it be mercy not to rejoyce in the ruine or destruction of his creature yet mercy ought not to fight with justice now it is just that more regard should be had of the chiefe good that is God both by himselfe and by others then of all creatures Wherefore very well doe agree together in God his mercy which will not the death of a sinner and his justice which suffereth mankind to fall that by his fall the severity and goodnesse of God may appeare The second degree of liberty after the fall The second degree of free-will is in man fallen borne of corrupt parents and as yet not regenerate In this state
the Will verily doth worke freely but it is carried to evill only and can doe nought else but sin The reason is because the privation of the knowledge of God in the understanding ensued on the fall and the want of inclination in the heart and will unto obedience in whose stead blindness and aversnesse from God succeeded which man cannot shake off unlesse he be regenerated by the holy Ghost Briefly it is the fitnesse and pronenesse in man after his fall being unregenerate to chuse only evill Of this blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after the fall it is said Genes 6.5 Jer. 13.23 Syrac 17.14 Mat. 7.18 Ephes 2.1 3. 2 Cor. 3.5 All the thoughts of man are only evill Can the Blackmoore change his skin c. Every man from his youth is given to evill and their stony hearts cannot become flesh A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit We were dead in our sins by nature the sons of wrath Wee are not able of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves With these testimonies concurreth every mans experience and the weary sense of conscience which proclaimeth that we have no liberty and pronenesse of will to doe that which is good but too great freedome and readinesse to practise evill Jer. 31.18 unlesse we be regenerate as it is said Convert thou me and I shall be converted Wherefore there is no love of God in us by nature and therefore we have by nature no readinesse to obey God The liberty which is in man now after his fall and not yet regenerated and recovered is the very bondage of sin Rom. 6.16 This liberty of the unregenerate is the most wretched servitude of sin and very death in sins whereof the Scripture teacheth in many places Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin Know ye not that to whomsoever ye give your selves as servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousnesse Promising unto them liberty and are themselves servants of corruption Object 1. Nothing more easie saith Erasmus then to keep a mans hand from stealing Againe Socrates Aristides and many others have shewed and exercised many vertues Therefore they had free-will to doe good before regeneration Answ This is an ill definition of a good worke and free-will to doe good which is a power of yeelding obedience pleasing to God 2 Pet. 2.19 Free-will to outward good actions without an inward faith and obedience is not free-will to good The unregenerate steale within by their lust and desire though not by outward fact that the unregenerate containe their hands that is observe outward discipline this is also Gods benefit who by his generall providence governeth also the hearts of the wicked and bridleth their in-bred wickednesse that it break not forth and affect that which it would But hereof it followeth not that it is easie to begin inward obedience or that to containe their hands from stealing is simply a good worke Neither are these good workes before God that is pleasing unto God which have not joyned with them faith and inward obedience But faith and inward obedience could not be in them because they were not regenerated Repl. 1. The workes of the Law are good Heathen men did the workes of the Law Therefore the works of the Heathen were good And by consequence Heathen men also or unregenerate had liberty of doing good We answer to the Major by a distinction The outward actions good in themselves are made evill by want of an inward faith The workes of the Law are good true by themselves but they are made ill by an accident and so are the works of the Law made ill by an accident of the unregenerate because they are not done by them for that end and after that sort which God commanded Repl. 2. There remaine also many true notions in the minds of the unregenerate concerning God and his will and the right ordering of their life Wherefore the Will working according to these notions and the direction of true reason doth not sin but worketh well Ans 1. Those legall notions whether they belong to the first The remnants of spirituall life in the unregenerate are not sufficient to make their workes good or to the second Table of the Decalogue they are not perfect and sufficient And therefore God cannot be rightly worshipped according to these remaines or reliques of spirituall light except there come thereunto the knowledge of God and his divine will out of the Word of God which is delivered to the Church 2. Men not brought up in the Church doe patch many false things with these true imprinted notions of nature and do heap sins upon errours 3. Such is the frowardnesse of the will and affections even against the judgement of rightly informed and ruled reason that they obey not so much as those naturall notions much lesse those which are to be adjoyned out of the Word of God Wherefore also are those complaints even of the Heathen I see the better and I like them but I follow the worse and that accusation of the Apostle Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse and unrighteousnesse of men which with-hold the truth in unrighteousnesse wherefore those notions without the grace of the holy Ghost do not engender true godlinesse in them The praise and commendation which is given of God to our good works doth not prove that they proceed frâ—m our selves but rather are his gifts Rom. 9.30 Object 2. God commendeth us for good workes Therefore good workes are in our power and will Answ This is a fallacy concluding of that which is no cause as if it were a cause God commendeth our good workes not because they are or can be performed of us without our renewing by the holy Ghost but because they are agreeable unto his Law and good and pleasing unto him yea because they are his own gifts and effects in us and we his instruments unto whom he communicateth himselfe and his blessings according as it is said Whom he predestinated them also he called Repl. Who doth not in such sort work well as that it is in his owne power to doe either well or ill hee deserveth neither commendation nor reward but those good things which men doe are not in their power and arbitrement Therefore they deserve not either commendation or rewards for their vertues Answ If the question be of desert we grant the whole argument For it is true that no creature can deserve or merit ought at Gods hand neither ought the praise or commendation or glory be given to us as if the good which we do were of our selves it being God which worketh whatsoever is good in all But if they say that neither reward or commendation is justly given more is in the conclusion then was in the premisses For God to testifie that righteousnesse pleaseth
that the regenerate neither perfectly nor continually can obey God and that Reasons to prove the former doctrine as the beginning so the continuance of our conversion dependeth of God is confirmed besides these testimonies by evident reasons as 1. We receive all good things from God much more then these good things which are the greatest of all Jam. 1.17 that is our conformity with God and perseverance therein 2. Nothing can be done besides the eternall decree of God but the good works which the converted doe Ephes 2.10 God from everlasting did decree We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good workes which God hath ordained that wee should walke in them Jer. 1.5 Before I formed thee in the wombe I knew thee and before thou camest out of the womb I sanctified thee Wherefore they are able to doe neither more nor lesse of such workes then God hath decreed to worke in them by his Spirit 3. The gifts of the holy Spirit are not in the will and power of men but in the power of the Spirit who dispenseth them All these things worketh even the selfe same Spirit distributing to every man severally as he will 2 Cor. 12.11 Ephes 4.7 2 Thes 3.2 Vnto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ All men have not faith Now perseverance in true godlinesse and a will and desire to persevere and the craving of the confirmation strengthening and aide of the holy Spirit are no lesse the gift of the holy Spirit then regeneration it selfe and faith and conversion as hath been shewed before Wherefore to persevere in faith and conversion is no more in our power then to beleeve and be converted 4. In whose power and arbitrement our perseverance is be is the preservation of our safety But God and not we is the author and preserver of safety John 10.28 No man shall plucke my sheep out of my hand Therefore our perseverance is not in our owne power and arbitrement but in Gods 5. As our conversion so also our perseverance is the free gift of God that is As God findeth no cause in us why to convert us so neither findeth he cause in us whereby he should be moved to keep us being converted that wee doe not defect or fall For neither is there cause in us why he should more keep us from falling away then our Parents in Paradise neither is the chiefe cause in the Saints themselves why God should defend some rather then some against temptations and sins as Samuel and Josaphat rather then Sampson and David But if to persevere were in our power or not to persevere then the cause of this diversity should be in us Wherefore perseverance in godlinesse and abstaining from sin is not to be ascribed to our selves but to the mercy of God But against the former sentence to wit that even the best workes of the Saints in this life are not perfectly good and therefore are not able to stand in the judgement of God and to please God but by the imputation of Christs satisfaction the Papists oppose themselves Object 1. The Workes of Christ and the holy Spirit say they cannot be impure and not please God The good workes of the regenerate Christ worketh in them by his Spirit Wherefore it is necessary and must needs be that they are pure and perfect and please God even as they are considered in themselves For God cannot condemne his owne workes although he examine them according to the rigour of his judgment The good workâ— of the regenerate are not perfect so long as themselves who work joyntly with the spirit are not perfect We answer to the Major The workes of God are pure and worthy no reprehension as the workes of God and such as God worketh but not as they are depraved by the creature neither are they alwayes pure which are not the workes of God only but the creatures also For these as they are of God are voide of all fault but as they are done by the creatures they are good also and without reprehension if the creature by which God worketh them be perfectly conformable to the will of God but impure and unperfect and according to the sentence of the Law subject to damnation if the creature by which God worketh them be corrupt and vicious that is depraved by the not knowing of God and by averting from God Object 2. God cannot condemne the members of his Son There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8.1 The regenerate are the members of Christ Therefore even as they are considered of themselves they and their workes cannot be condemned in the judgment of God Answ There is more in the conclusion then in the premisses The imperfections of the regenerate and their workes are blotted out and pardoned in Christ For this only followeth that the Saints cannot be condemned but this cometh in respect of Christ his satisfaction imputed to them not in respect of their owne obedience which pleaseth God not because it perfectly agreeth with the Law but because the defects and faults which cleave unto it are pardoned through Christ Object 3. Christ in judgment will render unto every one according to his workes But the severity of Gods justice doth not render good according to workes which are not perfectly good Wherefore the workes of Saints are so perfect as that they cannot be condemned in the judgement of God We answer unto the Major The justice of God doth not render good but according unto perfect workes if hee judge legally according to the covenant of perfect obedience towards the law But he rendreth good also according to the imperfect workes How Christ will render unto every one according to his workes and such as deserve damnation except the sin that cleaveth unto them be pardoned when as he judgeth according to the Gospel that is not according to the covenant of workes or our owne obedience which should satisfie the law but according to the covenant of faith or of the righteousnesse of Christ applied unto us by faith and yet according to workes as according to the tokens or testimonies of faith from which they proceed and which they as effects thereof doe shew to be in men Object 4. The Scripture in many places ascribeth perfection of good workes to Saints even in this life and saith that they are perfect and did walke with their whole and perfect heart before God I have sought thee with my whole heart Psal 119.10 Psal 119.2 Genes 6.9 2 Chro. 15.17 Matth. 5.48 In what sense the Scripture sometimes ascribes perfection of works to the regenerate in this life And in the same Psalme Blessed are they that keepe his testimonies and seeke him with their whole heart Noah was a just and upright man in his time The heart of Asa was perfect in all his dayes Be ye perfect as your Father
in heaven is perfect Answ First these and the like speeches speake of that perfection which is not of degrees but of parts or of the integritie and sincerity of the obedience begun in them Perfection of degrees or obedience perfect in degrees is that which hath not only all the parts of obedience but that degree also which the law requireth in us Such a perfection have not the regenerate in this life They have indeed all the parts of obedience begun in them but yet weakely so that they are here daily more and more perfected but attaine not to the chiefe and due degree thereof untill they enjoy the life to come The perfection of parts is the integrity of obedience or whole obedience begun according to the whole law or it is a desire and endeavour to obey God and withstand corrupt lusts according not to some onely but to all the commandements of his law The perfection of sincerity is a desire or study of obedience and godlinesse not feigned but true and earnest albeit somewhat be wanting to the parts as touching the degree This perfection to wit both the integrity and sincerity of obedience is in all the regenerate For unto them it is proper to submit themselves to the commandements of God even to all without exception and to begin in this life all the parts of true godlinesse or obedience This is called also the justice of a good conscience because it is a necessary effect of faith and pleaseth God through Christ And albeit in all men even in the most holy much hypocrisie remaineth as it is said Rom. 3 4. Every man is a lyar yet there is a great difference betweene them who are wholly hypocrites and please themselves in their hypocrisy having no beginning or feeling of true godlinesse in their hearts and those who acknowledgeing and bewailing the remnants of hypocrisy which are in them have withall the beginning of true faith and conversion unto God Those hypocrites are condemned of God these are received into favour not for this beginning of obedience in them but for the perfect obedience of Christ which is imputed unto them And therefore to this declaration or exposition another is also to be added That they who are converted are perfect in the sight of God not only in respect of the parts of true godlinesse which are all begun in them but also in respect of the degrees of true and perfect righteousnesse of Christ imputed unto them as it is said Colos 2.10 Heb. 10.14 1 Cor. 2.6 14.20 Ephes 4.19 Ye are all complete in him With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified But they reply That the perfection also of degrees is attributed unto the Saints in the Scripture 〈◊〉 Wee speake wisdome among them that are perfect Be perfect in understanding Till wee all meet together in the unity of faith and knowledge of the Sonne of God unto a perfect man and unto the measure of the age of the fullnesse of Christ But these places also doe not call them perfect in respect of the law of God that is in respect of the degree of knowledge and obedience which the law requireth in us but in respect of the weaker who have lesse light and certainty and readinesse confirmed by use and exercise to obey God to resist carnall lusts and to beare the crosse For so is this perfection expounded That we be no more children Ephes 4.14 Heb. 5.14 Philip. 3.12 wandring and carried about with every winde of doctrine Not as though I had already attained to it or were already perfect They oppose against these answers a place out of John 1 John 4.17 18. Herein is the love perfect in us that we should have boldnes in the day of judgement for as he is even so are we in this world There is no feare in love but perfect love casteth out feare for feare hath painfulnesse and he that feareth is not perfect in love But S. John meaneth not that our love towards God Our regeneration and newnesse of life doth assure us of justification as being an effect thereof Rom. 5.5 but Gods love towards us is perfect that is declared and fully known unto us by the effects or benefits of God bestowed upon us in Christ Or as Saint Paul speaketh Rom. 5. where hee saith That the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost is the cause why wee doe without feare and with boldnesse expect the day of Judgement and of this mercy and free love of God towards us he signifieth that by this token or testimony we are assured because in this life we are reformed by the holy Spirit to his Image For by our regeneration we are assured of our justification not as by the cause of the effect but as by the effect of the cause Now though regeneration be not perfect in this life yet if it be indeed begun it sufficeth for the confirmation and proving of the truth of our faith unto our consciences And these very words which S. John addeth Love casteth out feare shew that love is not yet perfect in us because wee are not perfectly delivered in this life from feare of the wrath and judgement of God and eternall punishment John 3.21 1 John 3.23 Psal 119. For these two contrary motions are now together in the godly even the feare and love of God in remisse and low degrees their feare decreasing and their love and comfort or joy in God increasing untill joy get the conquest and perfectly cast out all trembling in the life to come when God shall wipe away every teare These places of Scripture are to be understood of the uprightnesse of a good conscience not of any perfect fulfilling of the Law in the godly Object 5. Hee that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds might be made manifest that they are wrought according to God If our heart condemne us not then have we boldnesse towards God I have not declined from thy Law Therefore the good workes of the regenerate may be alledged and stand in Gods judgement as perfectly answerable unto his Law Answ These and the like sayings doe not challenge to the godly in this life perfect fulfilling of the Law but the uprightnesse of a good conscience without which faith cannot consist or stand as neither can a good conscience without faith As it is said Fight a good fight having faith and a good conscience 1 Tim. 1.18 19. And Then being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 wee have peace towards God through our Lord Jesus Christ For a good conscience is a certaine knowledge that we have faith and a purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that wee and our obedience though maimed and scarce begun please God not for that it satisfieth his Law but because those sins and defects which remaine in us are forgiven us for the satisfaction of Christ
which is imputed unto us For as new obedience is begun by faith so by faith also it pleaseth God Wherefore the godly slacke not to bring forth their life into the light neither shake and shiver they at the Tribunall of Christ but comfort themselves with the conscience or inward knowledge thereof Object 6. Give diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 1.10 1 John 3.9 for if you do these things ye shall never fall Whatsoever is borne of God sinneth not Ans These sentences in times past the Pelagians also and Catharists and now the Anabaptists abuse to establish perfection of new obedience in the regenerate but to fall and to commit or doe sin signifieth in those places of Peter and John to have reigning sin and to yeeld unto it and persevere in it and in this sort the regenerate sin not But that there remaine notwithstanding remnants of sin and defects in them is expresly shewed If we say we have no sin the truth is not in us 1 John 10. Mat. 6.22 Luke 11.34 The similitude which is used by Christ calling the eye the light of the body doth not inforce the lightsomnesse of the mind Object 7. The light of the body is the eye if then thine eye be single thy whole body shall be light hereof they gather That the minds of the regenerate are so purged in this life that the whole heap and multitude of their works is light and pure that is perfectly answerable to the Law But seeing the speech of Christ is conditionall it is manifest that neither the Antecedent nor Consequent but only the sequele thereof is affirmed and that the Antecedent also being supposed the Consequent is no otherwise put then the Antecedent Wherefore Christ doth not affirme by this similitude of the eye guiding the body that the minds of men are lightsome and so all their actions to be well directed and without sin but rather he accuseth the frowardnesse of men who goe about to oppresse and put out even that light which is left them by nature Rom. 1.18 and doe with hold the truth as S. Paul speaketh in unrighteousnesse and therefore are wholly that is in all their actions darke corrupt and worthy of damnation Furthermore the purity of actions can be but so far supposed as the purity and light of mens minds is supposed For the light of nature being supposed actions morally good follow spirituall light supposed actions also spiritually good or good workes follow imperfect illightning supposed imperfect obedience perfect illightning supposed perfect obedience also followeth Seeing then in this life perfect light and knowledge of God and his will and as much as the Law of God requireth is not kindled in the regenerate but is deferred untill the life to come 1 Cor. 13.9 10. For we know in part and we prophesie in part but when that which is perfect is is come then that which is in part shall be abolished therefore neither in other parts perfect conformity with the Law can be in this life yet neverthelesse even now concerning imputation of perfect purity it is true that the godly are pure and without sin in the sight of God when he beholdeth them in Christ which is then when the light of faith is kindled in their hearts So also that is to be taken Christ gave himselfe for the Church Ephes 5.25 26 27. that hee might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word that he might make it unto himselfe a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blame For the Baptisme of water by reason of the word of promise adjoyned signifieth and sealeth to the faithfull a cleansing by the bloud of Christ which is most perfect and presenteth us in this life unblameable before God and a cleansing by his Spirit which is begun in this life and perfect in the life to come and therefore cannot pacifie and quiet our conscience There are also objections against the second part of the former doctrine concerning the third degree of liberty by which objections they contend that it is in the power of the regenerate either to persevere in righteousnesse or to depart from it Object 1. They who have liberty say they to chuse good have liberty to persevere The regenerate have liberty to chuse good Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Therefore they have power to persevere Answ If the conclusion of this reason be rightly meant the whole reason may be granted to wit That the regenerate have so farre forth liberty to persevere as they are lightned and guided by the holy Ghost For the liberty which they have to chuse good dependeth upon his working and motion But if it be meant that the godly have this liberty either alwaies or so that this perseverance dependeth of themselves there will be more found in the conclusion then was in the premisses and that for two causes 1. Because they have liberty alwaies to persevere who are never destitute of the guiding of the holy Spirit which shall be in the life to come 2. Because their liberty also to good who are never forsaken of the holy Spirit yet dependeth not of themselves but of God But here they reply Hee that is not forsaken of the holy Ghost except himselfe first with-stand the motion of the holy Ghost hath alwaies the aide and assistance of the holy Ghost ready that hee may persist in that good which hee purposeth But the godly are not forsaken of the holy Ghost unlesse themselves first with-stand him Therefore they have alwaies the assistance of the holy Ghost ready that they may persevere But hee who hath this hath in his owne power to persevere or to decline because the cause is in his owne will alone why he doth either obey or resist the Spirit moving him When wee deny the Minor of this reason they prove it thus The justice of God doth not inflict punishment but on those who sin but to be forsaken of the holy Ghost is a punishment of sin and unthankefulnesse Therefore no man is forsaken of the holy Ghost but who hath first deserved that forsaking through his owne stubbornnesse The answer hereof is double The regenerate deserve the departure of Gods Spirit from them through their manifold sins which yet the mercy of Christ and his power preserveth in them 1. The argument may be granted as concerning the regenerate For in them as long as they are in this life there is alwaies such remaining of sin as they deserve not onely temporall but eternall desertion and forsaking and although because the sinne which remaineth in them is forgiven them of Christ therefore they are freed from everlasting punishment yet are they not free from chastisement so long as the remnants of sinne abide in them There is therefore in respect of their sinnes
which he commanded 2. Except man who is commanded covet that impotency and unability and of his own accord hath purchased it unto himselfe 3. Except the commandement which is impossible be a spur unto him who is commanded of acknowledging and bewailing his insufficiency But God by creating man after his Image gave him possibility that is a power of performing that obedience which in right hee requireth of him Wherefore if man by his owne fault and folly lost and cast away this his good ability and procured unto himselfe this unability of obeying God God hath not therefore lost his right to require due obedience of him Nay rather because wee have rejected this good by transgressing Gods commandement and because God threatned punishment to the transgressors therefore he justly punisheth us Repl. But not wee but Adam drew on us this sin Answ Our first Parents being fallen lost this ability both unto themselves and to their posterity like as they received it for themselves and their posterity If a Prince give unto a noble man a Lordship and he traiterously rebell against him he loseth his Lordship not only from himself but also from his posterity neither doth the Prince any injury to his children if hee restore noâ— unto them the Lordship lost by their fathers fault and disobedience and if he doe restore it he doth it of free grace and mercy Repl. He that commandeth things impossible God commanding things impossible doth yet command them for good causes and to good ends both in the godly and ungodly In the godly doth in vaine command them but God commandeth things impossible to be performed by man now after his fall Therefore in vaine he commandeth them Answ 1. In this reason there is a fallacy from that which is spoken and verified but in part as God doth not in vain command though wee performe not that which hee commandeth because there are other ends besides of the commandement both in the godly and ungodly For the commandement requireth of the godly 1. That they acknowledge their owne weaknesse and impotency By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin Rom. 3.20 2. That they know what they were before the fall 3. That they know what they ought chiefly to ask of God to wit the renewing of their nature 4. That they understand and conceive what Christ hath performed on their behalf I mean that he hath satisfied for us and regenerateth us 5. That a new kind of obedience be begun in us because it teacheth us how wee ought to behave and carry our selves towards God in lieu of this benefit of freedome or what God requireth again on our part In the ungodly Again the ungodly are commanded obedience 1. That the justice of God in condemning them may be made manifest and conspicuous because they know what they ought to do Whereas then they doe it not they are justly condemned Luk. 12.47 That servant that knew his Masters will and did it not c. 2. That at least outward order and discipline might be observed amongst them 3. That such amongst them as are to be converted may be converted Ans 2. We answer to the Major of this syllogisme thus distinguishing In vaine he commandeth who commandeth things impossible if withall he give not the possibility But God commanding the elect the performance of these things giveth them also power of obeying beginning it now by the doctrine of the Gospel and in the end perfecting it Augustine Give De bona persever cap. 20. Lord what thou commandest and command what thou wilt and thou shalt not in vaine command it Therefore this impossible exigent is the greatest benefit because it is the high-way to attaine possibility Quest 10. Doth God leave this stubbornnesse and falling away of man unpunished Answ No but is angry in most dreadfull manner a Gen. 2.27 Rom. 5.12 as well for the sins wherein we are borne as also for those which our selves commit and in most just judgement punisheth them with temporall and eternall punishments b Psal 20. and 21. and 5.6 Nah. 1.2 Exod. 20.5 and 34.7 Rom. 1.18 Ephes 5.6 as himselfe pronounceth Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this Law to doe them c Deut. 25.26 Gal. 3.10 The Explication IN this question is handled the other part of mans misery even the evill of paine and punishment and it is said that God doth most grievously most justly and most certainly punish sin Most grievously that is with present and eternall paines for the greatnesse of sin because the infinite good is offended thereby Most justly because every even the least sin violateth Gods Law and therefore by the order of Gods justice meriteth eternall punishment and abjection Most certainly because God is true and never changeth his sentence denounced in the Law Cursed is hee that continueth not in all c. Object But the wicked flourish here Galat. 3.10 and carry many things cleere without punishment Therefore all sins are not punished Ans Yea but they shall at length be paid home for them yea How the wicked are punished in this life and in this life they are punished 1. In conscience with whose gnawings the wicked are tortured 2. In those good things which they use with greatest pleasure and verily so much the more how much the lesse they know and acknowledge themselves to be punished For it is a most grievous punishment not to receive Gods gifts in respect of Gods promise not to know the right use of them neither with his gifts to receive a will and ability also to use them well For if these things concurre not in the fruition of good things mens sins and punishment must needs be the more increased and exasperated and thereby except there come conversion eternall destruction or death is certainly purchased 3. They are afflicted with other punishments also most grievous oftentimes yet with more grievous in the life to come where it shall be a continuall death not to be dead Object 2. God made not evill and death Therefore hee will not so grievously punish sin with them Answ He made them not in the beginning yet when sin was committed he in his just judgement inflicted death as a punishment on sinners according to his commination Thou shalt die the death Gen. 2.17 Amos 3.6 Whence it is also said Shall there be evill in a City and the Lord hath not done it Obj. 3. If God punish sin with present and everlasting punishments he punisheth the same twice and is unjust but he is not unjust neither punisheth he the same offence twice Therefore he will not punish sin with temporall and eternall paines Ans The Major is denied For the punishment which God inflicteth on the wicked in this life and in the life to come is but one punishment but hath severall parts For present punishments are but the beginningâ— of everlasting neither are they a distinct or entire
and by sinning heap up and increase our guilt and Gods wrath Now he who goeth on still in offending never appeaseth the party offended as the debtor never riddeth himselfe out of debt who without any acquittance of ancient Bils entreth daily new bonds and covenants Neither yet can we satisfie by our punishments We can make no satisfaction by sufficient punishment because our offence being infinite deserveth infinite punishment that is eternall or if temporall yet answering in equality to eternall For al sin is an offence against the infinite good and meriteth everlasting damnation or at least such a temporal condemnation as yet is equal to eternal Eternal punishment we cannot sustaine because then we should nevet be delivered or recovered thence Not by eternall punishment We should indeed be alwaies satisfying Gods justice but it could never be said that we had satisfied our satisfaction would never be perfect we should never returne with conquest of sin death but our satisfaction continuing still unperfect should be prorogued to all eternity which satisfaction is such as is the punishment of the Devils and reprobate men which never shal have end Not by temporal Now for a temporal punishment which should be answerable equal to eternal such as is required to the intent that the satisfaction may prove a victory over and a quelling and suppressing thereof there is no creature as shortly shall be proved by reason of manifold imperfection who can perform it Sith then wee are not able by our selves if we covet our delivery we must needs make satisfaction by another Hence we easily deduce an answer to this objection Ob. We never satisfie the law neither by obedience neither yet by punishment Therefore this manner of delivery by satisfaction is vain and imaginary Answ It is no way frivolous because though we be not able to satisfie by obedience yet we are by paying the full penalty not in our own person but in the person of Christ who amply satisfied the law both by obedience and by punishment Repl. 1. The law requireth Our obedience or punishment because it is written Hee which doth these things shall live by them Cursed is hee who continueth not in all Answ Gal. 3.10 Verily the law requireth our obedience or our punishment but not exclusively to wit so that it doth not admit it to be performed by another for us for it no where excludeth or disalloweth anothers satisfaction on our behalfe albeit it teach not or know not the same But this the Gospel revealeth and pointeth it out unto us in Christ Repl. 2. That another should be punished for offenders is unjust Therefore Christ could not undergoe our punishment Ans That another should be punished for offenders is not disagreeing with Gods justice if these conditions concurre withall The conditions to be respected in him who may be punished for another 1. If hee who is punished be innocent 2. If he be of the same nature with the offenders 3. If of his own accord he offer himselfe to punishment 4. If of himselfe he be able to recover out of punishment And this is the cause that men cannot justly punish ones offences in another because they cannot bring to passe that the party punished should not perish in the punishment 5. If hee wish and attain unto that end which Christ respected even the glory of God and salvation of men Quest 14. Is there any creature able in heaven or in earth which is only a creature to satisfie for us Answ None For first God will not punish that sin in any other creature which man had committed a Ezek. 18.4 Gen. 3.17 And further neither can that which is nothing but a creature sustain the wrath of God against sin and deliver others from it b Nah. 1.6 Psal 130.3 The Explication THe exclusive particle onely is added to the question that the negative answer may prove true For it was behoovefull that a creature should satisfie for the sin of a creature but not such a one as was meerly or only a creature because such a one could not satisfie as hereafter shall appeare Whereas when we are to satisfie by another the question is No other creature but man could satisfie for man Ezek. 18.20 Whether that other by whom wee must satisfie may be any creature besides man No meer creature could satisfie for man And that a meer and bare creature Both of these is on good reason denyed The reason of the former is Because God will not punish that in another creatare which man hath committed and this he doth according to the inviolable order of his justice which permitteth not that one creature offend and another bear the punishment The soule that sinneth shall die This reason demonstrateth that no creature but man could satisfie for man that God could not be satisfied for the sin of man no not by the utter and eternall destruction of heaven and earth or the Angels themselves and all creatures else whatsoever The reason of the latter is 1. Because the power and vigour of no creature is such that it may sustain a finite and temporall punishment equivalent to infinite and eternall due to the infinite crime of man For sooner should the creature be wasted and consumed to nothing then it could satisfie God by this means For God is a consuming fire If thou shalt mark what is done amisse Deut. 4.24 Psal 130.3 Rom. 8.3 O Lord who may abide it Because the law was not able to justifie in as much as it was weak through the flesh God sent his Son in the similitude of sinfull flesh c. This reason proveth that no creature in the whole frame of nature was able to satisfie God by enduring punishment that it could it self wade out of the brunt and perill thereof which escape is necessary to the accomplishment of delivery By reason therefore of the infirmity and weaknesse of the creature there would not be any just proportion between the punishment and the sin 2. Because the punishment of a meer creature could not be a price of sufficient worthinesse and value for our redemption 3. Because a bare creature could not have purged humane nature from the contagion and corruption wherewith it was infected neither yet could effect that from henceforth we should sin no more all which it behooved our Deliverer to perform Quest 15. What manner of Mediatour then and Deliverer must we seek for Ans Such a one verily as is very man a 1 Cor. 15.21 and perfectly just b Heb. 7.26 Isa 7.14 9.6 Jer. 23.6 Luke 11.22 and yet in power above all creatures that is who also is very God The Explication SIth then wee our selves are not able to satisfie God but have need of some other to become a satisfier and mediatour in our behalfe the question is What kind of Mediatour he ought to be that should make satisfaction in our
worship and Mosaicall policie or government to be observed in that region and nation untill the coming of the Messias and lastly for the Messias to be born out of that people But the new Testament hath no such speciall promises of corporall benefits but only generall as that God will preserve his Church unto the end and give it some abiding and resting place In the circumstance of the promise of grace In the circumstance of the promise of grace for in the old Covenant the beleevers were reconciled unto God and saved for the Messias sake which should be exhibited and for his sacrifice to come in the new Covenant we are saved for the Messias being come and exhibited and for his sacrifice already offered In the signes of the promise of grace In the rights or signes added to the promise of grace In the old Covenant the Sacraments were divers and painfull as the Circumcision the Passeover the Sacrifices and Oblations But the Sacraments in the new are few and plain even Baptism and the Supper of the Lord. In cleernesse and evidence In cleernesse and evidence The old had types and shadows of good things to come all things were figurative as their Priests and Sacrifices and therefore the more obscure and dark In the new is an accomplishment of these types and so all things are more cleer as well in the Sacraments as the doctrine thereof In gifts In gifts In the old the effusion and powring out of the gifts of the holy Ghost was more narrow and sparing in the new it is more large and plentifull Jer. 31.31 1 Cor. 3.9 Joel 2.28 I will make a new covenant If the ministration of condemnation was glorious much more doth the ministration of righteousnesse exceed in glory I will powre out my spirit upon all flesh c. In continuance Jer. 32.40 In continuance The old was but for a time during untill the coming of the Messias the new is for ever I will make an everlasting Covenant with them In their manner of binding In their bond or manner of binding The old Covenant bound them to the obedience of the whole Mosaicall law morall ceremoniall and civil the new bindeth us only to the morall or spirituall law and to the use of the Sacraments In extent In extent In the old Covenant the Church was inclosed and limited within the Jewish nation whereunto it became all others that would be saved to repair In the new the Church is spread over all nations and there is an entrance into it open to all beleevers of whatsoever nation estate or language Why the old Covenant is taken for the Law and the new for the Gospel Here is to be observed that the old Testament or Covenant is in Scripture oftentimes taken by a figure of speech called Synecdoche which we use when we take the whole for a part or a part for the whole for the law in respect of that part which is especially handled there for in the old Testament the law was more urged and there were many parts thereof the Gospel was then more obscure Contrariwise the new Testament or Covenant is for the most part taken for the Gospel because in the new Testament a great part of Moses law is abrogated and the manifestation and knowledge of the Gospel is to us more cleer and ample Quest 19. Whence knowest thou this Ans Out of the Gospel which God first made known in Paradise a Gen. 3.15 and afterwards did spread it abroad by the Patriarks b Gen. 22.18 12.3 49.10 and Prophets c Isa 5.3 42.1 2 3 4. 43.25 45.5 6 22 23. Jer. 23.56 31.32 33 33.39 40 41. Mic. 7.18 19 20. Acts 10.34 3.22 23 24. Rom. 1.2 Heb. 1.1 shadowed it by sacrifices and other ceremonies of the law d Heb. 10.7 Col. 2.17 John 5.46 and lastly accomplished it by his only begotten Son e Rom. 10.4 Gal. 4.4 3.24 Col. 2.17 The Explication The order correspondence of this question in the second part of the Catechism which the third question in the first part thereof THis nineteenth Question of the Catechisme which is concerning the Gospel is like to the third For as there it is demanded Whence knowest thou thy misery and answer is made Out of the Law So here the Question is Whence knowest thou thy delivery the answer hereof is Out of the Gospel Seeing then it hath been already spoken of the Mediatour we are necessarily also to speak of the doctrine in which the Mediatour is declared described and offered unto us that doctrine is the Gospel Afterwards we are also to speak of the mean whereby wee are made partakers of the Mediatour and his benefits that mean is faith First therefore the common place concerning the Gospel cometh to be handled which is fitly annexed to the former doctrine concerning the Mediatour and Covenant between God and men 1. Because Christ the Mediatour is the subject or matter of the Gospel which teacheth who and what manner of Mediatour this is 2. Because he is the author and publisher of the same for it is part of the Mediatours office to publish the Gospel as it is said The only begotten John 1.8 which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him 3. Because the Gospel is a part of the Covenant and the new Covenant is often taken for the Gospel The principall Questions are 1. What the Gospel is 2. Whether it be any new doctrine 3. How it differeth from the Law 4. What are the proper effects of the Gospel 5. Whence the truth and certainty of the Gospel may appear 1. What the Gospel is Three significations of the word Gospel THe Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for which wee use Gospel signifieth 1. A joyfull message or news 2. The sacrifice which is offered to God for this joyfull news 3. The reward which is given to him who bringeth glad tidings Here it is taken for the doctrine or joyfull newes of Christ exhibited in th flesh Luke 2.10 as Behold I bring you glad tidings of great joy because to you this day Christ is born There is a difference also to be observed between the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the promise of the Mediatour to be exhibited hereafter How the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometimes differ in Scripture the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tidings of the Messias already exhibited Neverthelesse this difference of these words is not perpetuall and it consisteth rather in the letter and words themselves then in the thing signified by the words for both of them declare the same benefits of the Messias but the difference is only in the circumstance of time and in the manner of his manifestation and exhibiting as
appeareth out of these sayings Abraham saw my day John 8.56 John 14.6 John 10.7 Ephes 1.22 â—ebr 13 8. What the Gospel 〈◊〉 and was glad No man cometh to the Father but by mee I am the doore c. God hath appointed him over all things to be the head to the Church Jesus Christ yesterday to day c. Now The Gospel is the doctrine revealed in Paradise from heaven by the Son of God the Mediatour presently after the fall of mankinde into sin and death wherein freedome from sin death and from the curse and wrath of God that is remission of sinnes salvation and life everlasting by and for the same his Sons sake our Mediatour is of the free grace of God promised and preached to all that beleeve in the Sonne of God and imbrace repentance by which doctrine the holy Ghost doth forcibly worke in the hearts of the faithfull kindling in them faith repentance and the beginning of everlasting life Or out of the 18 19 and 20 Questions of the Catechisme such a definition of the Gospel is framed The Gospel is a doctrine which God first made known in Paradise and afterwards spread it abroad by the Patriarks and Prophets shadowed it by sacrifices and other ceremonies of the law and lastly accomplished it by his onely begotten Son teaching that the Son of God even our Lord Jesus Christ is made of God unto us wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption that is to say a perfect Mediatour satisfying for the sin of mankinde and restoring righteousnesse and life everlasting to all them who by a true faith are engraffed into him and doe imbrace his benefits This definition all the summes which are in Scripture delivered of the Gospel John 6.70 doe confirme as This is the will of him that sent me that every man that seeth the Son and beleeveth in him should have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day â—â—ke 24 47. John 1.17 Through his Name was repentance and remission of sins to be preached to all nations The law was given by Moses but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ By these and the like testimonies of Scripture it is manifest that both the Law and the Gospel preacheth repentance and that the instrument whereby God doth work in us repentance or true conversion is properly the Gospel But this order in proceeding must be observed First the Law is to be proposed that thence we may know our misery What order is to be observed in teaching the Law and Gospel Then that we may not despair after our misery is known unto us the Gospel is to be taught which both giveth us a certain hope of returning into Gods promised favour by Christ our Mediatour and sheweth unto us the manner how we are to repent Thirdly that after we attain unto our delivery we wex not carelesse and wanton the Law is to be taught again that it may be the levell square and rule of our life and actions 2. Whether the Gospel hath been alwayes known in the Church or whether it be any new doctrine The perpetuall continuance of the Gospel proved The Gospel sometimes signifieth the doctrine of the promise of grace and of remission of sins freely to be given for the sacrifice of the Messias as yet not manifested in the flesh and sometimes the doctrine of the Messias already exhibited In the latter sense and signification the Gospel hath not been of perpetuall continuance but began with the new Testament In the former meaning it hath alwayes been extant in the Church for presently after mans fall it was manifested in Paradise to our first parents and afterwards spread abroad and expounded by the Patriarks and Prophets and finally at length consummated and absolved by Christ both in the fulfilling or full performance as also in a more cleer declaration of those things which had before time been promised in the old Testament This is confirmed By testimonies of Peter Paul and Christ himselfe Acts 10 43. 1 Pet. 1.10 Rom. 1.2 John 5.46 By the records of the Apostles as of Peter To whom also give all the Prophets witnesse that through his name all that beleâ—ve in him shall receive remission of sins Of the which salvation the Prophets enquired and searched Likewise of Paul which Gospel he had promised afore by his Prophets in the holy Scriptures Of Christ himself also saying Had yee beleeved Moses ye would have beleeved me for he wrote of me By all the prophecies of the Messias The same is manifested by all the promises and prophecies which speak of the Messias This is therefore diligently to be marked because God will have us know that there was and is from the beginning of the world unto the end one onely doctrine and way of salvation which is by Christ Jesus Christ yesterday and to day the same also is for ever Heb. 13.8 Joh. 14 6. 5.46 I am the Way the Truth and the Life no man cometh to the Father but by me Moses wrote of me How say you wrote Moses of Christ 1. Because hee recounteth the promises concerning the Messias Why Moses is said to write of Christ Gen. 12.3 Deut. 10.15 Num. 24.17 Gen 49.10 In thy seed shall all nations be blessed God shall raise up a Prophet c. A Star shall rise out of Jacob. The Scepter shall not depart from Judah untill Shiloh come 2. Because hee restraineth these promises concerning the Messias unto a certain family of which the Messias was to be born and to which afterwards the promise of the Messias was more and more renewed and revealed 3. The whole Leviticall priesthood and the whole ceremoniall worship as the sacrifices the oblations the altar the temple and other things which Moses described had a respect and were referred unto Christ yea the kingdome also and the kings were a type of Christ and of his kingdome Wherefore Moses wrote very many things of Christ Object 1. But Paul saith that The Gospel was promised by the Prophets Rom. 1.2 And Peter that The Prophets prophesied of the grace which should come unto us 2 Pet. 1.10 Wherefore the Gospel hath not been alwayes Answ Wee accept of the whole reason as true of the Gospel understood and taken in the second signification above rehearsed that is of the doctrine of the promise of grace fulfilled by Christ exhibited in the flesh and of the evidence of this doctrine for in former ancient times the Gospel indeed was not but was promised onely by the Prophets to wit How the Gospel is said to have been promised unto the Fathers 1. As concerning the fulfilling of those things which in the old Testament were fore-told of the Messias 2. In respect of the more manifest knowledge of the promise of grace 3. In respect of a more large powring out of the gifts of the holy Ghost that is the Gospel then was not the doctrine of
whereby wee are out of Gods word informed and instructed unto faith or assent and beleefe as when wee use to say The Christian faith the Apostolike faith Oftentimes it is used for the fulfilling of ancient promises or the things themselves which are beleeved as Before faith came we were kept under the law and shut up unto the faith which should afterward be revealed Gal. 3.23 How faith differeth from all other kindes of knowledge Furthermore albeit there be also other certain notices whereunto we firmly give assent as understanding or apprehension of principles science sapience art prudence for the assent coming unto the notice doth confirme and perfect it so that what knowledge of a thing it had without assent it is imperfect and unprofitable yet none of those are that faith especially the Theologicall such as a little before is described for to those notices or apprehensions we do assent either because they are naturally engraffed in our minds or for that they bring demonstrance or some other true and certain proofs But the Theologicall assent or faith is not neither ariseth it out of the instinct of nature neither out of sense or experience neither out of demonstrations or reasons borrowed from Philosophy but cometh and dependeth of a peculiar and supernaturall revelation or divine testimony That therefore which is added in the former description for the asseveration of God himselfe distinguisheth Theologicall faith from all other knowledges even the most certain And this generall definition of Theologicall faith is necessary that wee may not think that out of Philosophy or such principles as are naturally known to all are to be drawn reasons or arguments sound and sufficient to confirme the articles of our faith but may know that the word of God and those good and necessary consequences and arguments which are framed out of it are a supernaturall light and more certain then all though most exact and exquisite demonstrances either Naturall or Mathematicall of Philosophers 2. How many kinds of faith there are in Scripture FOur sorts of faith are found rehearsed in Scripture 1. Historicall 2. Temporary 3. Working miracles 4. Justifying or saving faith The difference of these kinds one from the other appeareth out of their definitions Historicall faith is to know and think all those things to be true which are manifested from above What historicall faith is either by voice or by visions or by oracles or by any other manner of revelation and are taught in the books of the Prophets and Apostles and thus to be perswaded of them for the asseveration and testimony of God himselfe It is called historicall because it is a bare knowledge of such things as God is said to have done to do or that he will do hereafter of this faith these testimonies of holy Scripture make mention 1 Cor. 13.2 If I have all faith so that I could remove mountains c. Which saying notwithstanding may be construed of all the sorts of faith James 2.19 justifying faith only excepted The divels beleeve and tremble for the divell knoweth exactly both what things are written in the word and also what are not written because hee is a spirit witty quick and learned hee is present and seeth whatsoever things are done in the Church and also through long experience hath known the doctrine of the Church to be true Acts 8.13 Simon Magus beleeved to wit that the doctrine was true which the Apostle Peter propounded but he had not a justifying faith Temporary faith is to assent unto the doctrine of the Church together with profession and joy therein What temporall faith is though not true and unfained that is to say not springing from a lively sense of the grace of God towards them but of some other cause whatsoever therefore it endureth but for a time and in the instant of affliction vanisheth Or It is to assent unto the heavenly doctrine which is delivered by the Prophets and Apostles to professe it to glory therein and to rejoyce in the knowledge thereof for a time not for the application of the promise to themselves to wit not for any feeling in their hearts of Gods grace towards them but for other causes and therefore without any true conversion and finall perseverance in the profession of this doctrine This definition is drawn from the parable and words of Christ He that receiveth seed in the stony ground is he which heareth the word and incontinently with joy receiveth it yet hath hee not root in himselfe and dureth but a season Mat. 13.20 21. for as soon as tribulation or persecution cometh c. The causes of this kind of joy are in a manner infinite and diverse in divers persons yet all of them temporary at whose fading such faith also as is grounded on them flitteth and vanisheth Hypocrites rejoyce at the hearing of the Gospel Temporary faith is led in a string with the commodities of the world and with them doth live and die either because it is a new doctrine in their ears or because it seemeth to sooth and flatter their affections whilest it disburdeneth them of mens traditions as doth the doctrine of Christian liberty of justification c. or because they haunt a licentious custome of sinning or hunt after profits and commodities whether publike or private as riches honour glory c. which then appeareth when the crosse overtaketh them For then because they have no root they are parched and wasted with the heat thereof Thus hypocrites rejoyce they rejoyce not as true beleevers I mean on a sense and feeling of Gods grace working in them and on an application unto themselves of the blessings offered in the word which one thing only in the faithfull is the cause that they are rapt with exceeding true and perfect joy and the removing of this cause sufficeth to make faith temporary The difference of temporall and historicall faith This time serving faith differeth from historicall only in that joy which accompanieth it and not the other for the historicall faith hath a bare and naked knowledge only but temporary faith besides this knowledge rejoyceth therein for time-serving men receive the word with joy whereas divels beleeve historically and yet are hereon touched with no joy but rather tremble they I say joy not in that knowledge they have but wish it were quite extinguished Nay farther they professe not themselves to be followers of that doctrine though they know it to be true but horribly persecute and maliciously oppugne the same Notwithstanding in men historicall faith is sometimes coupled with profession and sometimes also severed from it for oftentimes men professe for I know not what causes that religion and truth which in heart they hate many also which are resolved and know assuredly the verity of Christian doctrine notwithstanding oppose themselves and set their faces against it and these are they which sin against the holy Ghost Object Yea but the
imparted by the Apostles and every one of them did bestow some part thereof but that cannot be proved This reason may be rendred thereof more probable that it was called a Symbole for that the Articles of faith are the square and rule whereunto the faith and doctrine of all orthodox or right beleeving Christians ought to agree and be conferred The Symbole is called Apostolick Two reasons why the Creed is called Apostolick Because it containeth the summe of the Apostolick doctrine which the Catechumenes were enforced to hold and professe Because the Apostles delivered that summe of doctrine to their Schollers and Disciples which the Church afterwards held as received from them This selfe same Symbole is called also Catholick because there is but one faith of all Christians Why it is called Catholick An answer to a question moved touching other Creeds Here some demand a reason Why after the Apostles Creed other Creeds as the Creed of the Councell of Nice Ephesus and Chalcedon with Athanasius his Creed were compiled and received in the Church Answ These Creeds properly are not others that is quite different in substance from the Apostolick Symbole but are onely a repetition and more ample declaration of this in all which certain words are added as an explication thereof by reason of Hereticks by whom because of the shortnesse thereof this was depraved there is no change either of the matter or of the doctrine but only of the form of declaring it as easily appeareth by comparing them together Other important and weighty causes there were which might compell the Bishops and Doctors of ancient Churches to compose and draw out these briefe compendious formes of confession especially the Church then increasing Four causes why other Creeds were made and received in the Church and heresies growing with and in the Church For instance in few That all both young and old might with more ease bear in minde the main and entire foundation of Christianity comprised in briefe That all might alwayes have in their sight and view the confession of their faith and consolation reaped thence knowing what that doctrine is for which persecution is to be sustained So God in times past made a short summary abstract of his law and promises that all might have it as a rule of life and ground of consolation obvious to their eyes That the faithfull might have a peculiar badge and cognisan whereby to be distinguished both then and in all future ages from infidels and hereticks which with wily glosing sophismes corrupt the writings of the Prophets and Apostles for which very cause also these Confessions were intituled Symboles 4. That there might be some perpetuall rule extant in publike plain briefe and easie to be known whereby to examine all manner of doctrine and interpretation of Scripture to approve and ratifie whatsoever accordeth therewith and refuse and disanull the contrary The Apostolick Creed preferred above other Creeds because 1. The phrase of it is most proper 2. The time most ancient 3. The copy most authenticall Notwithstanding the Apostles Creed far surpasseth the rest in authority 1. Because for the most part it literally consisteth of the proper words and phrases of Scripture 2. Because it is of greater antiquity then other Creeds and was delivered first unto the Church by the Apostles themselves or by their disciples and schollers and since them successively from hand to hand transferred unto us their posterity 3. Because it is the fountaine and originall draught even an authenticall rule of direction to other Creeds which for illustration of this to prevent the fraudulent sleights and forged corruption of hereticks have in universall and generall Synods or Councels been published and authorised by the whole joint-consent of the Church The certainty of this Creed dependeth not on the authority and arbitrement of men or definitive sentence of Councels but on the perpetuall concordance of holy Scripture with them and of the whole Church since the Apostles time retaining and holding fast the Apostles doctrine and testifying to all posterity that they received this doctrine at the Apostles mouthes and the mouthes of their hearers which consent is obvious to any man that daigneth to view it with both eyes and weigh it considerately For certain it is that no Congregation of Angels nor conventicle of men hath any power of instituting new lawes touching the worship of God or new Articles of faith binding the conscience for this is a work proper unto God Neither may we beleeve God for the testimony of the Church but the Church for the testimony of God This doctrine touching the causes and authority of divers Creeds is borrowed out of Ursinus Admonit Neustad de Concordia Burgens written Anno Dom. 1581. where young Divines may if they list reade a large discourse touching the truth and authority of Ecclesiasticall Writers learnedly discussed from 117. page unto the 142. page of the said Tract a briefe Type and Table whereof I have here decyphered THE TABLE The writings touching the doctrine of the Church are 1. Divine that is inspired immediately by God into the hearts of the Prophets and Apostles such as are the Canonicall books of the old and new Testament These alone are simply in their sentences and words full of divine inâ—piration and worthy credit and therefore are the sole rule of tryall unto all others 2. Ecclesiasticall that is written by the Doctors of the Church these are 1. Publick to wit written in the common name of the whole Church which again are subdivided into writings 1. Catholick I meane Creeds and Confessions written in the name and with the full consent of the whole orthodox right beleeving Church received and allowed by the authority thereof such as are The Apostles Creed The Creeds of the Councels of Nice ConstaÌ„tinople Chalcedon Athanasius his Creed 2. Particular namely the Confessions of certain Churches and Councels as divers Catechismes and the Augustanâ— Confession 2. Private that is written in the name and by the advice of some one private man or more as Common places Commentaries and such like ON THE 8. SABBATH Quest 24. Into how many parts is the Creed divided Answ Into three parts The first is of God the eternall Father and our Creation The second of God the Son and our Redemption The third of God the holy Ghost and our Sanctification The Explication THe principall parts of the Apostolick Creed are three 1. Of God the Father and our Creation 2. Of God the Son and our Redemption 3. Of God the holy Ghost and our Sanctification that is of the works of our Creation Redemption and Sanctification Ob. 1. Unto the Father is ascribed the Creation of heaven and earth unto the Son the Redemption of mankind unto the holy Ghost Sanctification Therefore the Son and the holy Ghost did not create heaven and earth How our Creation Redemption Sanctification are each appropriated to some one person of the
and majesty for those which are proper unto created natures would not be good in God but rather a diminishing of his goodnesse 3. By reason of the immensity of his divine nature those things which are finite in creatures are in God infinite And therefore against sundry and divers disputes of the Philosophers concerning the chiefest good we learn in the Church that God is the chiefest good 4. Because nothing is unperfect or not subsisting by it self in God whatsoever is attributed unto him is not in him as forms or accidents in creatures but such is his essence and nature in a manner not able to be comprehended by our knowledge and understanding 5. His nature and will is a rule of that goodnesse and uprightnesse which is in the creatures for so far forth things are and are called good as they agree with the will of God 6. God is the only fountain of goodnesse and the first cause of all good things so shall all things have so much goodnesse as God doth create and maintain in them Luke 18.9 and in this sense it is said There is none good but God only even so as he is most perfectly good and the fountain of goodnesse The righteousness of God both generall and particular Righteous The righteousnesse of God sometimes in Scripture signifieth that which is accounted righteousnesse before him and whereby he maketh us righteous and that elsewhere legall which is holinesse of life or conformity with the law of God which God worketh in us by his Spirit begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come James 1.20 as The wrath of man doth not accomplish the righteousnesse of God Or sometimes Evangelicall which is the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to beleevers of the free mercy of God as Rom. 3.21 22 But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the Law having witnesse of the Law and of the Prophets to wit the righteousnesse of God by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve Sometimes is meant that righteousnesse whereby himselfe is righteous and then also in many places it signifieth the faithfulnesse or mercy and benignity of God who according to his promises preserveth defendeth and delivereth the faithfull as Psal 31.1 Deliver me in thy righteousness But when it is properly spoken of the righteousnesse of God whereby himself is righteous as in this place he is called just 1. In respect of his generall justice and righteousnesse which is the order or nature of his divine understanding and will whereby God willeth and approveth doth him self and worketh in others unchangeably and unspeakably such things as he hath commanded in his law and neither willeth nor approveth nor worketh nor causeth nor furthereth any thing whatsoever disagreeth from this order but horribly hateth and detesteth them as it is said The righteous Lord loveth righteousnesse 2. In respect of his particular justice and righteousnesse which is the unchangeable will of God whereby God giveth to him selfe and will have given him by others that glory which is due unto the chief good as he saith I will not give my glory to another and punisheth all sin with such punishment as is equall to the offence that is with eternall as in them who perish or with equivalent as in his Son Christ sustaining the punishment for all those who are saved by him according as it is said Matth. 5.26 Thou shalt not depart thence untill thou hast paid the utmost farthing And cannot injure any creature whatsoever hee determineth of him or doth unto him because hee oweth no man any thing as it is said Psal 145.17 Acts 10.34 God is just in all his wayes God is no accepter of persons 3. Gods divine will is the chiefe and perfect rule and only square of uprightnesse and therefore God alone because hee is exceeding good cannot of his own nature will or work any unjust thing but the wils and actions of all creatures are so far just as they are made by God conformable to divine will Now although all confesse God to be righteous and just because God hath imprinted this notion and knowledge of him selfe among other in the reasonable creature because he is perfectly good and therefore is the rule of perfect righteousnesse because he witnesseth by examples of punishments and rewards that hee hateth and punisheth unjust things and liketh the just because he is the Judge of the world to whom it belongeth to compose or set and administer all things in a just order because lastly he oweth not any thing to any nature but by the right of a Creatour it is lawfull for him to dispose of all things at his will and therefore cannot be to any injurious as it is said When ye have done all say Luke 17.10 Rom. 11.35 Matth. 20.15 Wee are unprofitable servants Who hath given unto him first and he shall be recompenced Is it not lawfull for me to do as I will with mine own Men not able without the doctrine of the Church to conceive aright of Gods justice and. righteousnesse Yet notwithstanding it is far off that men should judge aright of the righteousnesse and justice of God without the doctrine of the Church because they have not the whole knowledge not so much as of the law wherein God made known his justice and can affirme nothing certain concerning the everlasting punishments of sins and are altogether ignorant of the punishment which the Son of God sustained for sins Moreover mens minds are troubled so that they doubt Whether all things be governed of God in a just and upright order Thee causes which make men to conceive amisse of Gods justice 1. When they see it go well with the bad and ill with the good And to this objection the doctrine of the Church only is able to make answer which sheweth that God deferreth the punishments of the wicked and the rewards of the good to another life inviteth the ungodly by his mildnesse and lenity to repentance proveth and confirmeth the godly by exercises and calamities punisheth and chastiseth many for their sins who seem in mens judgments to be guiltlesse It goeth therefore evill with the good but not finally Three causes of the afflictions of the godly Now as he deferreth the punishment of the wicked thereby to invite them to repentance so hee afflicteth the godly 1. Because they yet retain many sins 2. To prove and try them 3. To confirm their faith in them Object But justice requireth that never any good should be done to the wicked who rather were presently to be punished Answ Except there be a reasonable and just cause why to deferre their punishment Repl. But yet no harme should ever be done to the good Ans Not to those who are perfectly good But wee in this life are not perfectly good Repl. Wee are perfect in Christ Ans And therefore we are not punished
and his will 8. And in this his Church towards his chosen Angels and men to whom by his Son he giveth life and glory everlasting And further whom he is angry with and on whom he inflicteth punishment he is not angry with their substance or nature which himself created but with that corruption which came by other means to his divine work Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse Object No creature visible is subject to so many evils as man Therefore he is not bountifull towards men Answ He is subject to these evils by an accident that is because of sin but withall he is enriched above other creatures with great blessings even when hee is out of the Church but is most happy and blessed if he repent For what cause God is said to be most free Most free God also alone is most free because he alone by nature is such 1. That no fault or misery can fall upon him 2. Neither can he be constrained of any 3. Neither is he bound to any 4. Neither is he subject or tyed to the rule or lore of another Wherefore whatsoever he willeth and doth that hee willeth and doth himselfe most freely when as much and in what manner he will and what he will that is most good and just But here chiefly is considered the freedome of will or liberty from constraint which is the power and ability whereby God without any necessity hath from everlasting decreed the whole order of creation preservation and rule of all things and doth accomplish the same not being constrained or tyed to other causes yet so that he never swerveth from his rightnesse To this bear witnesse his miracles and many examples of deliveries and punishments and many places of Scripture as Whatsoever pleased the Lord that did hee in the heaven and earth Psal 135.6 in the sea and in all the depth It is not hard to the Lord to save with many or with few 1 Sam 14.6 Object 1. That without which second causes which worke necessarily cannot worke doth it selfe also work necessarily Without the first cause which is God second causes which necessarily worke cannot work Therefore the first cause also which is God worketh together with them necessarily Answ The Major is true of such causes as work with absolute necessity but it is false of such as work only of a conditionall necessity that is because it so pleased God who notwithstanding could move them otherwise or else at all not move them or not so much as make them that they should work and should worke after that manner which they do work Therefore all second causes depend on the first but not the first any way on the second Object 2. God is unchangeably good Therefore not freely good Ans This unchangeablenesse doth not diminish but establish the liberty of Gods will for it is not the unchangeablenesse of a nature but constraint and coaction which is contrary to liberty and so much the more freely the will chuseth with how much the greater and surer force and motion it is carried unto her object Object 3. It is said also of particular events that God can only will those things which are best But only those things which he hath decreed are best Therefore he cannot will other things But answer is made to the Minor What things God hath decreed those are best not before but after his decree for Gods will being the rule and square of rightnesse therefore are all things good because hee willeth them Wherefore if hee would have from everlasting had any other thing that then should have been best As that Joseph should be sold and made lord of Egypt and give sustenance to his fathers family was best because God would so Now if God would have any other way exercised Joseph and taken vengeance on his brethren that should then have been the best It followeth therefore that God willeth no other thing after he hath once decreed what he will have done but that hee was able from everlasting to have decreed some other thing for whatsoever he would that from everlasting he would most freely Object 4. Some places of Scripture seem to intimate that the will of God may be sometimes hindered by his creatures as I desire not the death of the wicked Ezek. 33.11 Mat. 23.37 How often would I have gathered thee and thou wouldest not Answ These and the like places only shew with what God is delighted and to what he inviteth and calleth all but not what by his mercy and Spirit he hath purposed to work in every one Wherefore this doctrine of the liberty and free will of God let us diligently maintain that both the glory of God may be vindicated from Stoicall blasphemies and in us faith hope invocating on God and sedulity and earnestnesse in performing our duty may be established if acknowledging God most freely to govern all his creatures we be neither secure in prosperity nor in adversity doe cast away hope and good endeavours The anger of God against sin Angry and wroth with sin Lastly in the description of Gods nature is put That he is angry and wroth with offences and sins which horrible anger and wrath of God whereby hee detesteth and punisheth all sins although all the wicked at length too late perceive and have experience of when they rush into eternall despaire yet such his displeasure and indignation as God will have to be knowne they cannot so much as conceive who are without the Church seeing they neither judge all those evils to be sins which God in his law threatneth hee will punish with everlasting torments neither know the death and punishment of the Son of God then which God could not shew a greater token and argument of his anger against sin The elect and chosen alone are throughly moved by a right and saving knowledge thereof gathered out of Gods punishments and threatnings to conversion and the fear of God But the greatnesse of it no man can fully conceive according as it is said Psal 90.11 Who knoweth the power of thy wrath An Admonition to the Reader CHristian and courteous Reader whereas in the conference of the two copies I found in the former a large Paraphrase delivered by Uâ—sinus on the description of God and in the latter a brief Abstract thereof collected by David Pareus I judged it meet to retain the Paraphrase for help of weaker understandings and to adjoyn the Abridgement for help of weaker memories If on this advertisement thou advisedly peruse both the one and the other I hope the fruit of both will be neither to thee nor me lost labour A briefe Epitome or Abridgement of the former large Explication of the description of God GOd is an essence That is a thing which hath his being from none but himself and is preserved and sustained of none but subsisteth by himselfe and is the only cause unto
Jerem. 45.4 5. and all his creatures Behold that which I have built will I destroy and that which I have planted will I pluck up even this whole land and seekest thou great things for thy selfe seek them not 9. That we should referre the use of all things to the glory of God since that wee have received all good things from him Rom. 11.36 Of him and through him and for him are all things 10. That seeing the works of God were therefore created and placed before our eyes even for us to behold them we do not idly but earnestly and as much as every mans ability occasion and vocation permitteth him contemplate and consider them and learning out of them the wisdome power and goodnesse of the Artificer celebrate it both in this life Acts 17.26 27. and in the world to come He hath made of one bloud all mankind to dwell on all the face of the earth and hath assigned the times which were ordained before and the bounds of their habitation that they should seek the Lord if so be they might have groped after him and found him though doubtlesse he be not far off from every one of us OF ANGELS AMongst things created by God the chiefe and principall are those natures which are indued with reason Angels and men For in these hee imprinted the marks and image of his divinity and would have all other things to be the matter of his praise but of these he would be known and praised and unto them was his will to impart and communicate his blessednesse and joy The Questions concerning Angels are two 1. What description is set down in the Scripture of good Angels 2. What description is delivered of bad Angels 1. What good Angels are ANgels both good and bad as holy Scripture records are spirits 1. Angels spirits or incorporeall substances Luke 24.39 Coloss 1.16 Heb. 1.14 1 King 22.21 The Angels themselves are not seen but the bodies or shapes which they take by which name here a spirituall person is understood that is a substance incorporeall invisible individuall living understanding incommunicable not sustained in another neither part of another as A spirit hath not flesh and bones All which are in heaven and in earth things visible and invisible They are all ministring spirits There came forth a spirit and stood before the Lord. That therefore both in times past there appeared oftentimes good Angels when as the gathering and establishing of the Church the doctrine of God being not as yet plainly delivered and the prophecies not fulfilled needed more extraordinary and miraculous revelations then now and now adayes also not seldome appear bad Angels this 1. doth not prove their nature to be visible or corporeall For those visible shapes or bodies which may be seen or felt are divers substances from the incorporeall essence of spirits being formed either of nothing or of some matter and carried and moved by a spirit for a time for the working and performing of certain actions For both they put them off and lay them away again and also they take forms of divers sorts and kinds as The serpent by whom the Divell communed with Eve Mens bodies Gen. 3.1 18.4 Exod. 3.2 2 King 2.11 6.17 The errour of the Sadducees Acts 23.8 Act. 7.53 whose feet Abraham washed A flame in the bush appearing to Moses A pillar of cloud and fire in the desart Horses and chariots of fire And further this very thing refuteth the opinion of the Sadducees Who said that there was neither Angel nor spirit but that good Angels are cogitations and motions raised by God in men or happy events proceeding from God and bad Angels evill and wandring affections or lusts or purposes and devices which come of the corruption of nature For except they were living substances and forcible in working they would not assume carry and move bodies and visible shapes Moreover the Scripture attributeth many things to them every where which agree not but to natures subsisting by themselves living and understanding for the good Angels were those ministers Gal. 3.19 Mat. 25.31 24.26 18.10 Luke 2 10. 15.10 1 Pet. 1.12 Mat. 22.30 Heb. 1.4 Psal 34.7 John 8.44 Job 1.6 Mat. 8.28 31. 25.41 by whom the Law was delivered in mount Sinai They shall come with Christ when he shall judge the quick and the dead They know not the day of judgment They alwayes behold the face of the Father which is in heaven They rejoyce for the salvation of men The elect shall be like unto them Christ is made more excellent then the Angels They defend the elect But the evill Angels did not abide in the truth They appear amongst the children of God They invade and possesse the bodies of men and beasts They shall be punished with everlasting torments Angels are also finite that is of a limited essence or nature and endued with a certain measure of strength and wisdom For although spirits are not circumscribed in a certain compasse of place 2. Angels finite both in nature and in properties as bodies yet their substance is neither infinitely extended neither in more places then one at the same time neither is able in wisdome or power or other properties to match and equall the immensenesse of the Creatour For they are said to go from one place to another and to be absent from one place when they are in another as Luke 1. Act. 10. 12. Dan. 10. 3. They were created Psalme 148. Coloss 1.16 They were created by God of nothing in the very beginning of the world Praise yee him all yee his Angels praise him all his army For hee commanded and they were created By him were all things created which are in heaven and which are in earth things visible and invisible whether they be thrones or dominions or principalities or powers c. Moses made mention of the Angels in general though not in particular Job 2.6 38.7 Wherefore albeit by Moses there is no mention made in the story of the creation severally of Angels as who applying himself to the common capacity of men especially recounteth the visible works of God yet when as hee saith that heaven earth and all the host of them was created he implyeth also Angels which both are these very heavenly hosts and ministers of God and are often mentioned among them by Moses himself How the Angels are called the children of God And whereas they are called The children of God it is not to be understood of any co-eternity and propagation of their substance out of God but of their creation and conformity with God and of the mutuall love between God and them as in like sort also may be said of men 4. They were created in holinesse They were created all good and holy that is in their creation they were enriched with strength wisdome liberty of will holinesse and righteousnesse whereby they might
Jerem. 32.19 50.45 Acts 2.23 Ephes 1.11 The explication and confirmation of each part of this definition severally Counsell The providence of God is called in Scripture the counsell of God The counsell of the Lord shall endure for ever My counsell shall stand God willing to shew the stablenesse of his counsell Out of these testimonies it is cleer and apparant that we are to understand by the name of providence not only the bare science or knowledge of things present and to come but also the decree and effectuall will of God for the name of counsell comprehendeth both to wit An understanding or prescience and fore knowledge of things to come or to be done and of the causes for which they are Two parts of Gods providence 1. His knowledge 2. His decree or are not to be done Likewise A will effecting or working a thing for certain causes and that in due time and order Providence therefore is not the bare fore-seeing or fore knowledge but the fore-knowledge together with the will of God even as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which wee translate providence signifieth with the Greeks both a knowledge and a care of things 2. Eternall Eternall Because seeing neither the ignorance of any thing nor increase of knowledge or change of wilâ— falleth into God it is certain that hee knew and decreed all things from everlasting The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his way Prov. 8.22 Isa 40.10 Ephes 1.4 1 Cor. 2.7 Which declare the last things from the beginning and from old the things that were not done Hee hath chosen us in Christ before the foundation of the world Wee speak the wisdome of God which he had determined before the world 3. Most free Most free That is a decree which was made from everlasting of all things and events as it pleased him of his great wisdome and goodnesse when he had perfect power otherwise to have directed his counsell or else to have omitted it or to have things otherwise then he decreed to do them by his counsell Psal 115.3 Jer. 18.6 He doth whatsoever he will As the clay is in the potters hand so are you in mine hand 4. Unchangeable 1 Sam. 15.29 Malac. 3.6 Unchangeable Because neither errour of counsell nor any change or mutation falleth into God but what he hath once decreed from everlasting that as being most good and right doth he will everlastingly and at length bring to passe The Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent I am the Lord I change not So Numb 33.10 Job 23.13 Psal 33.13 Prov. 19.21 Isa 14.24 25 26 27. 46.10 Ezek. 12.28 James 1.17 Rom. 11.29 Heb. 6.17 5. Most wise Job 12.13 Most wise This is shewed both by the wonderfull course of things and evenâ—s in the world and by the Scripture it self With him is wisdome and strength hee hath counsell and understanding Rom. 11.33 O the depth of the wisdome and knowledge of God! So 1 Sam. 16.7 1 King 8.39 1 Chro. 28.9 Psal 33.11 Job 36.23 Psal 33.15 139.1 2 3 4 5 6. 147.5 Prov. 8.30 6. Most just Most just Because the will of God is the only fountain and the chiefe rule of justice and is manifested and declared in the law Whatsoever therefore God will or hath decreed or doth work it is simply and in it self just whether wee know or not know the manner 2 Chron 17.2 how it is just There is no iniquity with the Lord our God neither respect of persons So Nehem. 9.33 Job 9.2 Psalm 36.7 119.137 Daniel 9.7 14. 7. Effectuall in working Whereby God worketh This is added that wee may know the counsell of God not to be idle but effectuall and forcible in working For God not only once created things and bestowed on them a vertue and force whereby to work but also doth preserve and move by his presence and continuall working all things at his pleasure John 5 17. according as Christ speaketh My Father worketh hitherto and I worke No creature whether great or small can either be or move or doe or suffer any thing Acts 17.28 except God effectually preserve move and govern it In him wee live and move and have our being And God worketh all things by his sole and eternall will without any labour or motion for to will in him is both to be able and to doe and contrarily his power and action is his very eternall and unchangeable will For in God the will is not dis-joyned from his efficacy and working as it cometh to passe in creatures The working or operation of God is two-fold generall The generall and speciall working of God whereby he sustaineth and governeth all things especially mankind Speciall whereby he beginneth the salvation of his chosen in this life and perfecteth it in the life to come 1 Tim. 4.10 Rom. 8.14 Psal 33.16 The immediate working of God God is the Saviour of all men especially of those that beleeve As many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous Another division there is of Gods working whereby it is divided into immediate and mediate working Immediate working is When beside or contrary to the meanes and order setled by him in nature hee worketh what hee will as in all miracles which are described and declared to this end that wee might learn that God doth work most freely either by means or without them For that all those miracles are not wrought without divine power both experience teacheth us inasmuch as they cannot bee wrought by the power of any creature and the Scripture witnesseth Psal 136.4 Exod. 8.19 Gods mediate working Deut. 8.3 Isa 38.21 Syrac 38.1 as Which only doth great wonders This is the finger of God Mediate working is When God by creatures or second causes produceth those effects to which those creatures or causes are by the accustomed and common order of nature fit and so made of God as when hee sustaineth us by nourishments and driveth away diseases by medicines Take a lump of dry figs and lay it upon the byle and hee shall recover So likewise God by his word written read heard sheweth unto us both his will and himselfe Luke 16.26 They have Moses and the Prophets let them hear them Moreover The mediate working or action of God is done sometimes by good His mediate working sometimes by good means sometimes by bad sometimes by vicious and sinfull instruments as well naturall as voluntary Yet so that the work of God in them and by them is alwayes most good most just and most holy For the goodnesse of Gods works depends not upon the goodnesse wisedome and rightnesse of the instrument but of God As touching good instruments that by them God worketh very well there is no controversie among the godly but of evill instruments all think not the same
punishing them his justice and partly to shew in pardoning them his mercy Gal. 3.22 Rom. 9.17 The Scripture hath concluded all under sin c. For the same purpose have I stirred thee up c. But in the mean season the forsaking of his creature or depriving him of divine light and rightnesse and the action it selfe which divels and men sinning doe against the law and will of God hee notwithstanding by his generall providence and efficacy willeth and moveth but to such an end as doth best agree with his nature law justice and goodnesse whether it be known or unknown to us Therefore sins are truly said to be done not by the will or working but by the permission of God The word permission in this place is to be retained because both it and others of the same force are sometimes found in the Scripture Gen. 20.6 31.7 Judg. 3.1 Psam 105.14 Acts 14.16 as Therefore suffered I thee not to touch her God suffered him not to hurt mee He suffered no man to do them wrong These now are the nations which the Lord left that hee might prove Israel by them Who in times past suffered all the Gentiles to walk in their own wayes But yet wee must expound it aright out of the Scriptures lest wee detract from God a great part of the government of the world and humance affairs For God neither willeth nor willeth not sins simply but in some respect hee willeth and in some respect he willeth not but only permitteth them Which that it may the better be understood Sin is alwayes both in a good subject and to a good end directed by God we must know that in every sin or evill of crime are two things namely The materiall or subject and the formall that is the corruption it selfe or defect of rightnesse sticking and inherent in the subject The subject is a thing positive or a thing in nature as an inclination action and therefore doth it partake of the nature of good and is wrought and moved by God But corruption is not wrought by God but came unto the subject by the will of divels and men forsaking God Wherefore no sin can be or be imagined which is not in some good thing and had adjoyned unto it some consideration and respect of good Otherwise God for his infinite goodnesse would not suffer it to be done neither should it be desired of any neither should at all be so that it is truly said That there cannot be put any thing which is the chief and extreme evill that is such as doth take away good wholly for it should not be desired but under some shew and apparency that it had of good neither should it have a subject wherein to be and so should destroy it self But albeit evill is alwayes joyned with good Sin alwayes is to be discerned from good and doth concurre with it in the same actions or inclinations yet these two things are diligently to be severed and discerned neither is the work of the Creatour to be confounded with the work of the creature sinning lest either God thereby be made the cause of sin or the greatest part of the government of the world and humane affairs be taken from him In sin God effectually willeth Hereby may we understand How far forth God willeth sin and how hee willeth not but permitteth it The subject or matter He willeth therefore sins As concerning their matter that is the actions themselves of men sinning motions and inclinations to objects as they are only such God willeth worketh and directeth them for both they partake of the nature of good and if God simply would them not they should not at all be done The ends As concerning the ends whereunto God destineth those actions which are sins that is he willeth the actions of sinners as they are the punishments of the wicked or chastisements or tryals or martyrdomes of the godly or the sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of men But these ends are most good and most agreeing with the nature justice and goodnesse of God Therefore God the first cause of all good willeth intendeth and worketh these in the sins or actions of the wicked and by a consequent also the actions themselves which the wicked doe in sinning and by which as means God attaineth to those ends The forsaking of his creatures As concerning the withdrawing of his grace that is his divine light and rightnesse This withdrawing is an action proper to God namely his eternall and forcible working will destining whom it will to be forsaken It is also just and holy because God is bound to none and because it is either the exploration tryall of the creature or the punishment of sinne And this withdrawing once being put the inclinations motions and actions of the creature cannot but erre and swerve from the law of God and be sins Now as the inclinations The corruption of the action or inclination God will not but permitteth motions and actions of sinners are sins that is are repugnant to order and nature and swerve from the law of God because they are done without the knowledge of Gods will purpose of obeying him so God neither willeth nor ordaineth nor alloweth nor commandeth nor worketh nor furthereth them but forbiddeth condemneth punisheth and suffereth them to be committed of his creatures and to concurre with his most just decrees judgments and works thereby to shew how necessary and needfull for the creature is the grace of the holy Ghost to flye sin and to manifest his justice and power in punishing sin Wherefore the permission of sin is no idle permission or a cessation ceasing of Gods providence and working in the actions of the wicked as if they did depend only upon the will of the creature but this permission is of efficacy and worketh It is permission as concerning the formall cause of sin that is corruption it selfe which the creature hath of it selfe not by any affection or working of God but it is of efficacy and working as concerning the motion and actions of the creature sinning which God effectually willeth and moveth as also concerning the withdrawing of his grace and the ends whereunto he destineth directeth and bringeth the actions of them that sin Three causes why God is said to permit sinne God then is said to permit sin 1. Because his will whereby he will have some one worke done by a reasonable creature hee doth not make knowne unto him 2. Because he doth not correct and incline the will of the creature to obey in that worke his divine will that is to doe it to that end which God will by either generall or speciall commandement These two are signified when God is said to withdraw from his creature his grace or speciall working to forsake him to deprive him of light or rightnesse or of conformity with the law to leave him in naturall blindnesse
obedient thereunto in this life is joyned with manifold errours sinnes and calamities Therefore humane matters are not ruled of God that is working them as they are confuse and sins but are ruled of God permitting sinnes even as they are sins and directing them to most good ends but working all that is good even those things which lye hid in things disordered and confuse Moreover The evils which just men suffer and the good which the unjust enjoy seem disordered in mens judgements but according to the judgment of God there is a most just order in them for those causes which are uttered in the word of God And those things are to be removed from the will and working of God not which in our judgement but which in the judgement of God are disordered Repl. They who are against God are not ruled and guided by God Divels and wicked men are against God Therefore they are not ruled and guided by his divine providence Answ Wee grant the whole reason in some respect namely that Divels and wicked men are not ruled of God by his speciall providence that is The wicked are not ruled of God so manifestly as the godly they withstand Gods revealed will but not his secret wil. by his holy Spirit lightning their mindes with the knowledge of Gods will and inclining their hearts not to respect and execute in their actions their owne lusts but the knowne will of God and so themselves to worke well together with God who by them worketh well But they are ruled and governed of God by his generall secret providence or government so that they cannot doe any thing but what God hath decreed to doe by them and are the instruments of his punishments and benefits though themselves thinke and respect some other thing According to his will he worketh in the army of heaven Dan. 4 3â— and in the inhabitants of the earth and none can stay his hand nor say unto him What doest thou The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord as the rivers of waters Prov. 21.1 he turneth it whither soever it pleaseth him God moveth inclineth Gen. 45.5 7. and ruleth the wicked wil of Josephs brethren in such wise as not to kill Joseph but freely to sell him to the Ismaelites that by this means he might transport the family of Jacob into Egypt nourish multiply them and being oppressed by long servitude and bondage gloriously deliver them Assur though a wicked and proud King yet is called The rod of the Lords wrath Likewise the Assyrians are called The sanctified of God hired souldiers Esay 10.5 doing service to God whom yet their own ambition cruelty and coveteousnesse carried to take weapons against the Jewes Likewise every-where in Scripture God is said to infatuate and besot the wicked to strike them with a giddinesse to mad and amase them to effeminate them to fill them full of feare so that their spirits faile them at the noise of the falling of a leafe to rule the swords of the wickedwith his hand to obdurate and harden their hearts By these and the like it is manifest that even the deliberations counsels and actions of the wicked are subject to his divine providence and government and that it is not an idle permission in them but an effectuall working of God inclining their wils and guiding their actions at his good pleasure The second Sophisme of the cause of sinne OBject 1. All the actions and motions of all creatures are done by the will and working of God Many actions as the selling of Joseph the Assyrians warring against the Jewes are sinnes Therefore sinnes are done by the will and working of God and by force of consequent the opinion of universall providence maketh God the authour of sin Ans There is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor proposition Actions are sinnes Actions are no sins in themselves but by an accident not in themselves and as they are actions but by an accident by reason of the corruption of the instrument in those actions which God worketh most justly by him he not respecting this as to obey therein the known will of God This corruption or defect of the creature and the action which God worketh by the creature concurre together by an accident For neither is essentiall to other neither the cause of other but each is to other accidentary For both God would have wrought that selfe same punishment which he inflicted justly on the Jewes by the Assyrians sinning by an instrument not sinning and the Assyrian if it had pleased God to correct his will might gave been notwithstanding the instrument of Gods wrath and yet good how great soever severity he had exercised toward the Jewes As when God by his good Angels slayeth the wicked hoast of the Assyrians Sin therefore which is in the actions of the creature is not done by the will and working of God but by an accident to wit as God willeth and worketh those actions which are sins by the fault of the creature The summe of all cometh to this The good action of God exercised by an evill and corrupt instrument is no otherwise the sinne of the bad instrument than water which cometh pure out of the fountaine is made impure running through uncleane places or the best wine coming out of a good vessell wexeth sowre and eager being put in a corrupt vessell according to that of Horace Vnlesse the vessell bee pure Horat. lib. epist 2. whatsoever thou powrest in sowreth or further than the good worke of a good Judge is the evill worke of an evill servant or minister or the riding of a good horse-man is the halting of a lame horse In all these is a Paralogisme or fallacy of the accident that is there is a proceeding from the essence or thing it selfe to that which is but an accident to the thing and doth but by an accident concurre with it after this manner The going of a lame horse is a plaine halting The horse-man willeth and worketh the going of the lame horse Therfore he willeth and worketh the halting In like sort the Divel is created and sustained by God The Divel is wicked Therefore the wickednes of the Divel is from God as the author and effecter thereof Both which reasons are alike sophisticall and false Many things in respect of the creatures are sins in themselves Repl. 1. Those things which are in their owne kind sinnes or unto which the definition of sin agreeth they are in themselves sins Many actions are in their own kind sins as theft lying adultery murder Therfore they are sins in themselves Ans It is a fallacy reasoning from that which is in some respect so to that which is simply so For the whole argument is granted concerning actions prohibited by God in respect of the creatures as they are committed of them against the law of God knowne unto them either by generall or special
then which this our Saviour Jesus Christ bringeth us is righteousnesse and life everlasting Seventy weeks are determined to finish the wickednesse and to seale up the sinnes and to reconcile the inquity and to bring in everlasting righteousnesse Dan 9.24 1 Cor. 1.30 Hee is made unto us wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 3. How hee saveth Christ saveth us 1. By his merit HE saveth us after two sorts by his merit and by his efficacy 1. Hee saveth us by his merit or satisfaction because by his obedience passion death and intercession he hath merited for us remission of sinne reconciliation with God the holy Ghost salvation and life everlasting Testimonies hereof are these If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father 1 John 2.2 Jesus Christ the just And hee is the reconciliation for our sinnes and not for ours onely but also for the sinnes of the whole world that is for the sinnes of all sorts of men of what soever age place or degree The bloud of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God purgeth us from all sinne 1 John 17. Rom 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be are conciliation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousensse by the forgivenesse of sinnes By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous He was wounded for our transgressions Rom. 5.19 Esa 53.5 he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes wee are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his owne way and the Lord hath laid upon us the iniquitie of us all 2 Cor. 5.2 Gal. 3.13 Hee hath made him to be sinne for us which knew no sin that we should be made the righteneousnesse of God in him Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law when hee was made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Jesus Galat. 4.4 Galat. 3.13 that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith God sent forth his Son made of a woman and made under the Law that is made an execration or curse For wee are delivered not from the obedience but from the curse of the Law that he might redeeme them that were under the Law that wee might receive the adoption of the sonnes Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the bloud of Christ which through the eternall Spirit offered himselfe without spot to God purge your consciences from dead workes to serve the living God By the which will we are sanctified even by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once offered By these and very many the like places of Scripture it is manifest that for Christs merit we are not only freed from punishment the remission of our sins being obtained but are also reputed righteous before God adopted of him to be his Sons blessed endued with the holy Ghost sanctified and made heires of everlasting life By his efficacy and powerfull working Christ saveth us by his efficacy power and operation because he not only obtaineth by his meriting for us remission of sins and that life which wee had lost but also applyeth effectually unto us by vertue of his Spirit through faith the whole benefit of our redemption For what benefits he merited by his death he doth not retain them unto himself but bestoweth them on us For salvation and life everlasting which himself had before he purchased not for himself but for us as being our Mediatour Therefore he revealeth unto us his Fathers will instituteth and maintaineth the ministery of his word whereby he giveth the holy Ghost by whom he worketh in us both faith whereby we applying Christs merit unto our selves may be assured of our justification in the sight of God through the force thereof and also conversion or the desire and love of new obedience So by his word and spirit he gathereth his Church he bestoweth and heapeth on in all blessings necessary for this life defendeth and preserveth it in this life against the force of Divels and the world and against all corporall and spirituall assaults of all enemies even to the end so that not one of those which are converted perisheth finally at length their bodies being raised in the last day from the dead hee fully delivers the Church from all sin and evill advancing it unto everlasting life and glory casting the enemies thereof into perpetual pain and torment To comprise the whole in a word his efficacy by his word and spirit regenerateth us in this life The efficacy of Christs merit performeth three things unto us 1. Our regeneration Mat. 18.17 and preserveth or sustaineth us being regenerate lest we fall away in the end raiseth us unto life eternall Of his revealing himself unto us and regenerating us speak these places No man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Mat. 3.11 John 15 26. Ephes 4.8 10 11. 1. John 3.8 He that cometh after mee will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire I will send unto you from the Father the Spirit of truth When he ascended up on high he gave gifts unto men He ascended up on high that he might fill all things For this purpose appeared the Son of God 2. Our perseverance therein John 14.1 Mat. 28.20 John 14.18 23. that he might loose the workes of the Divel Of his raising us from death these Scriptures make evident mention I will raise him up in the last day No man shall take my sheep out of mine hands I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish 3. Our Resurection from death Joh. 6.54 10.28 1 Cor. 15.28 Ephes 5.27 When all things shall he subdued unto him he shall make unto himselfe a glorious Church in the sight of God which he gathereth from the beginning of the world unto the end Hereby we may understand that the giving of the holy Ghost is a part of our salvation or delivery by Christ Jesus our Mediatour For the holy Ghost is he by who Christ effectually performeth this which he being our Intercessor with his Father hath promised his Father in our behalfe that is he teacheth us by illuminating our minds with the knowledge of God and his divine will and regenerateth or sanctifieth and guideth and stablisheth us that we may begin the study of holines persist and profit therein untill sin be fully abolished in us and sin being abolished death must needs be abolished which that he might together with death destroy Christ was sent of his Father into the world Christ is our most perfect Saviour Christ saveth us from all evils whether of crime or punishment by
the God-head signifieth not the person which hath both names but only the divine nature it selfe But of God which is the concrete name the properties not of the God-head only but of the man-hood also may be affirmed because God signifieth not the divine nature but the person which hath both the divine nature and the humane Object 3. There is no proportion between temporall punishment and eternall Christ suffered onely temporall paines and punishments therefore he could not satisfie for eternall punishment Answ There is no proportion between temporall and eternall punishment if they be considered as being both in the same subject but in diverse subjects there may be The temporall punishment of the Son of God is of more value and worth than the eternall punishment of the whole world for divers causes heretofore alledged Object 4. If Christ satisfied perfectly for all then all must be saved But all are not saved Therefore he satisfied not perfectly for all Answ Christ satisfied for all men as concerning the application of his merit and satisfaction True it is that Christ fulfilled the Law two wayes 1. By his owne righteousnesse 2. By satisfying for our unrighteousnesse and both these he performed most perfectly But the satisfaction is made outs by our private application which is two-fold the former is wrought by God when he justifieth us for his Sons merit and causeth us to cease from sin the latter is effected by us through faith For we then apply unto our selves the merit of Christ when by a true faith we are perswaded that God remitteth our sins for his Sons sacrifice and satisfaction and without this application Christs satisfaction availeth us nothing Object 5. There were also propitiatory sacrifices in Moses Law Answ There were no sacrifices which might properly be termed expiatory but those that were were shadowes onely of Christs sacrifice which onely is propitiatory Hebr 10.4 1 John 1.7 1 John 2.2 For it is impossible that the bloud of Buls and Goates should take away sinnes The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne He is the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world 2. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures CHrist suffered not according to both natures neither according to his God-head but according to his humane nature onely both in body and soule For his divine nature is immutable impassible immortall and very life it selfe which cannot die Now he so suffered according to his humanity that by his death and passion he made satisfaction for infinite sinnes of men And the divinity sustained and upheld the humanity in the griefes and paines thereof and raised it againe to life when it had been dead Christ was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned in the spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 4.2 John 2.19 Rev. 1.18 John 10.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sinnes the just for the unjust that he might bring us unto God Destroy this Temple and I will raise it up againe in three dayes I was dead and loe I am alive I have power to lay downe my life and to take it up againe These testimonies prove that there was another nature in Christ besides his flesh which other nature neither suffered nor died Irenaeus saith As Christ was man that so he might be tempted Lib. 3. cont hares so he was the Word that so he might be glorified The Word indeed and Deity so resting in him that he might be tempted crucified and suffer death and yet united to his humanity that so he might overcome temptation death c. Object God purchased the Church with his owne bloud therefore the God-head suffered Ans It doth not follow Acts 20.28 because an argument from the concrete which is God to the abstract which is the God head is of no consequence Againe the kind of affirmation is altered God is said to have dyed by a figurative speech which is Synecdoche use when we signifie the whole by a part as whole Christ by God and by a communicating of the properties But when it is said The God head died this affirmation admitteth no figure seeing the subject in it is a meer abstract The concrete signifieth the subject or person having the nature or forme but the abstract signifieth the bare nature and forme onely Wherefore as the argument doth not follow A man is compounded of the clements and is corporeall Therefore his soule also is corporeall this cannot follow because all things agree not to the forme which agree to the subject the soule is the forme of man man is the essentiall subject of the soule So neither doth it follow Christ-God died therefore Christs God-head died For from the concrete to the abstract the reason doth not follow 3. The causes impellent or motives of Christs Passion John 3.16 1. THE love of God towards mankind So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son 2. The mercy of God towards man fallen into sin Of his mercy he saved us Titus 3.5 3. The will of God to revenge the injury of the Devill who in reproach and despight of God averted us from him and maimed the image of God in us in despight of the Creatour 4. The finall causes or ends of the Passion THE finall causes and fruits of Christs Passion are all one save that they differ in divers respects For in respect of Christ who suffered they are termed finall causes in respect of us they are called fruits The finall causes or ends of his Passion are 1. The manifesting of the love goodnesse mercy righteousnesse of God while he punisheth his Sonne for us 2. That his Passion might be a sufficient ransome of our sins or the redeeming of us The chiefe finall causes then are The glory of God and our salvation To the former finall cause belongeth the knowledge of the greatnesse of sinne that we may know how great an evill sinne is and what it deserveth To the latter belongeth our justification wherein all the benefits are comprehended which Christ merited by dying and by his freeing himselfe from death Hence know we that death is not now pernicious and hurtfull to the godly and therefore not to be feared Quest 38. For what cause should he suffer under Pilate as being his Judge Answ That he being innocent and condemned before a civill Judge a John 18.38 Mat. 27.24 Luk. 23.14 15. John 19.4 might deliver us from the severe judgement of God which remained for all men b Psal 69 5. Esay 53.45 2 Cor. 5.21 Gal. 3.13 The Explication MEntion is made of Pilate in Christs Passion 1. Because Christ did receive from him a testimony of his innocency that thereby we might know that he was pronounced innocent by the voyce of the Judge himself 2. That we might know that he though innocent was notwithstanding solemnely condemned 3. That we might be advertised of the fulfilling of the prophecy Eâ—ck â—1 27 I will over-turne
severed by death Truely and hee did truely come forth even out of the grave also in despite of the Watch-men they being withall amazed and stricken therewith 2. He rose the same person which he died the same Jesus Christ God and Man according to the nature wherein he suffered namely In his true body according to his humane nature even the true humane nature and the same in essence and properties and that not deified but glorified all infirmities thereof being done away Behold my hands and my feet for it is I my selfe handle mee and see mee for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as yee see mee have And truely nothing else could rise againe Luke 24.39 but that which had fallen The same body therefore which fell did rise again which is the greatest comfort unto us For hee must have been one and the same Mediatour who should merit for us a communicating and participation of those benefits which we had lost by sin and who should restore the same unto us and apply them to every one Again except Christ flesh had risen neither should ours rise 3. He rose by his owne power that is he put death to flight and shook it from himselfe quickened his dead body re-united it to his soule By his own power John 2.29 John 10.18 John 5.21 Rom. 4.24 8.11 and restored un to himself a blessed heavenly and glorious life and that by the might and power of his God-head Destroy this Temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again I have power to lay downe my soule and have power to take it up againe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quâ—ckneth whom he will Obj. But the Father raised him For it is said If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you c. Therefore he raised not himself Ans The Father raised the Son by the Son himself not as by an instrument but as by another person of the same essence and power with the Father by which the person doth ordinarily work The Son is raised of the Father by himselfe himselfe hath raised up himselfe by his Spirit For John 5.19 Whatsoever things the Father doth the same things doth the Son also 4 Hee rose the third day by his Fathers and his owne power The third day 1. Because the Scriptures in which are understood all the prophecies and types under the Law doe shew that Christ ought to rise the third day as for example wee may instance in Jonas who fore-shewed Christ 2. Because his body was to rise not being tainted with any corruption and yet not forth-with the first day that his death might undoubtedly be knowne but the third day after his Passion on the Crosse The circumstance therefore of the third day is inserted in the Creed that the truth might be correspondent to the type and we ascertained that this Jesus is the Messias promised to the Fathers because he alone rose the third day 3. For what cause Christ rose CHrist rose The glory of the Father and the Son Rom. 1.4 John 17.1 For his Fathers and his owne glory Declared to be the Son of God by the resurrection from the dead Father glorifie thy Son that thy Son may also glorifie thee For the glory of the Son is the glory of the Father Because of the prophecies Psal 16.10 Acts 2.27 In respect of the prophecies which were uttered of his death and of his resurrection Thou shalt not leave my soule in the grave neither shalt thou suffer thine boly One to see corruption When hee shall make his soule an offering for sinne hee shall see his seed Esay 53.10 Mat. 12 39. and shall prolong his dayes Hee shall see of the travell of his soule and shall be satisfied No signe shall be given unto it save the signe of the Prophet Jonas For as Jonas was three dayes and three nights in the Whales belly so shall the Sonne of Man be three dayes and three nights in the heart of the earth As yet they knew not the Scripture Mat. 25.54 that hee must rise againe from the dead In regard of these and other such prophecies it was necessary that Christ should die and rise againe that the Scriptures might be fulfilled How then should the Scriptures be fulfilled which say that it must be so to wit because of Gods unchangeable decree revealed in the Scriptures of which decree the Apostles in the Acts speak Acts 4.27 28. saying Doubtlesse against thine only Son Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done Hither also belong Christs own predictions hereof Mat. 17 23. John 2.19 They shall kill the Son of Man but the third day hee shall rise again I will raise up this Temple again The worthinesse of the person rising Acts 2.14 John 3.35 For the worthinesse and power of the person that rose For for this cause it was impossible that Christ should be held of death as Peter testifieth and that 1. Because Christ is the beloved and only begotten Son of God The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hands So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. 2. Christ is true God and authout of life I am the resurrection and life John 5.26 â—1 10.28 As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quickneth whom he will I give unto them eternall life It had been absurd then that he should not be raised but sleep in death who giveth life to others 3. Christ is righteous in himself and by dying satisfyed for our sins which were imputed to him Now where sin is not there doth not death reigne any more With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 10.14 Rom. 5.10 In that he died he died once to sin but in that he liveth he liveth to God The office of the person In respect of the office of the person who rose which had he remained in death he could not have discharged For 1. The Mediatour who was true God and Man should reigne for ever Thy throne O God is for ever and ever the Scepter of thy Kingdome is a Scepter of righteousnesse Psal 45.7 2 Sam. 7.13 14. I will stablish the throne of his Kingdome for ever I will be his Father and he shall be my Son I have sworne once by my holinesse that I will not faile David Psal 83.34 35 36. Ez. 37.23 24. His seed shall endure for ever and his seate is like as the Sun before mee Hee shall stand fast for evermore as the
the ministery of the word and sacraments we mean this of persons of a competent age and repute this way for ordinary and speak of that visible sending of the holy Ghost whereby severall men in the Church partake of his accustomed or ordinary gifts â—al 4.6 Rom. 8.9 and whereof it is said Hee hath sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts c. He which hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his 2. He is given by working a desire of him in the elect Luke 21.13 for hee is given to them that desire him Hence is drawn a forcible argument to prove the God-head of the holy Ghost for to work effectually by the ministery is proper to God only 1 Coâ— 3.7 Neither is he that planteth any thing neither he that watereth but God that giveth the increase Mat. 3.11 I baptise you with water to amendment of life but he that cometh after me will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire The Gospel is the power of God Rom. 1.16 because the holy Ghost is forcible in working by it whereupon also the Gospel is called the ministration of the spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 Now the holy Ghost is received by faith Wherin also after that ye beleeved Ephes 1.13 ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise The world cannot receive the Spirit of truth because it neither seeth him nor knoweth him Object But faith is the gift and fruit of the holy Ghost Ephes 2.8 By grace are ye saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12.3 Therefore the holy Ghost goeth before faith How then is he said to be received by faith Answ 1. The working of the spirit is in order of nature before faith but in time both are together because the first beginning of faith is the receiving of the holy Ghost 2. Faith being once begun the holy Ghost is more and more received Galat. 5.6 Acts 15.9 who worketh aftewards other things in us by faith As it is said Faith worketh by love By faith mens hearts are purified 8. How the holy Ghost is retained THe holy Ghost is retained and kept for the most part by the same meanes by which it is given and received 1. By diligent use of the Ecclesiasticall Ministery He gave some to be Apostles Ephes 4.11 12 13 some to be Prophets for the edification of the body of Christ till we all meet together in the unity of faith 2. By meditation in the doctrine of the Gospel and by studying to profit therein Psal 1.2 He that doth meditate in the Law of the Lord day and night shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of waters that will bring forth her fruit in due season Let the word of Christ dwell in you plenteously in all wisdome Colos 3.16 teaching and admonishing your selves 3. He is kept by increase and continuance and amendment of life that is by a desire of bewaring to offend against our conscience Unto him that hath shall be given He that is righteous let him be righteous still Mat. 13.12 Revel 22.11 Ephes 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God by whom yee are sealed unto the day of redemption Hither may be referred a desire of avoiding evill company and sin For he that will avoid sin must avoid all occasion of sinning 4. He is retained by daily and earnest prayer and invocation Luke 11.13 Mat. 17.21 How much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy Ghost to them that desire him This kind is not cast out but by prayer and fasting The same may we see in that panoply or complete harnesse which the Apostle describeth Likewise Ephes 6.14 it is confirmed by the example of David who prayeth Psal 51.11 That God will not take his holy Spirit from him 5. He is retained by applying Gods gifts to their right use that is to his glory and to the safety of our neighbour And when thou art converted Luke 22.32 Mat. 25.29 confirm thy brethren Vnto every man that hath it shall be given and from him that hath not even that he hath shall be taken away 9. Whether and how the holy Ghost may be lost How he is lost of Reprobates and how of the Elect. HE may be lost of Hypocrites and Reprobates finally that is so as they shall never recover him and totally that is so that they shall retaine none of his graces Of the Elect he is never wholly lost but onely as touching many gifts because they alwayes retaine some gifts as Davids example testifieth unto us who said Restore to me the joy of thy salvation Take not thine holy spirit from me Psal 51.11 12. Neither is he finally lost of the Elect because at length they return to repentance But of the Reprobate he is altogether or wholly lost and finally so that they never receive him Object But the holy Ghost departed from Saul Therefore he may also depart from the Elect Ans He departed from Saul but not the spirit of regeneration for he never had him only the spirit of prophecy prudence courage and other gifts wherewith he was richly indowed left and forsooke him For he was elect and chosen not unto life but unto the Kingdome as Judas was unto an Apostleship Repl. Yea but the regenerating spirit also departeth because David prayeth Psal 51.12 Restore to me the joy of thy salvation Ans He is lost oftentimes as concerning some gifts of regeneration but not wholly For it cannot possibly be that the godly should retaine no remnants seeing they doe not sinne to death but only of the infirmity of their flesh inasmuch as they are not yet borne againe This Saint John teacheth expresly saying Whosoever is borne of God sinneth not for his seed remaineth in him neither can be sinne because he is borne of God David in his fall lost the joy of his heart the purity of conscience and many other gifts which he coveteth to have restored unto him But the holy Ghost he had not utterly lost for if so how then could he have said Take not thine holy spirit from me wherefore he had not utterly lost him A man saith Bernard never abideth in the same state either he goeth backward or forward For this difference is to be observed and held for the assoiling of that question How namely the perseverance of the Elect may be notwithstanding certaine albeit they lose the holy Ghost which is because they are never wholly and finally destitute of the holy Ghost Five meanes whereby he is lost Now the holy Ghost may be lost five wayes and those contrary to those other meanes whereby he is retained 1. By contempt of the Ecclesiasticall Ministery 2. By neglecting the Word and Doctrine For Paul willedth Timothy To stirre up the gift of
bodies or of our bodies blended and mingled with his The same is refuted by that often alledged comparison of the head and members For those are co-herent and grow together but are not in mixture or mingled one with another Whence also we may easily judge of that communion which is in the Sacraments for the Sacraments seale nothing else but that which the word promiseth But to let this passe The same former errour is also hereby refuted in that this communion must be continued for ever for to this end doth Christ communicate himself to us that hee may dwell in us wherefore such as is his abiding and dwelling such is his communion But Christs abiding and dwelling is perpetuall Therefore his communion also is perpetuall This argument is most strong and firm and therefore for the assoyling of it they have been fain to devise their Ubiquity For The originall of the Ubiquity For to obtain that other communion which they would have they must needs affirm that Christ dwelleth alwayes bodily in all his saints The faithfull are called saints in three respects 1. Imputatively that is Why the faithfull are called saints in respect of that Christs sanctity and holinesse is imputed unto them 2. Inchoatively that is in respect of that conformity and agreeablenesse with the law which is inchoated or begun in them 3. In respect of their separation because they are selected and separated from all other men and are called of God to this end ever to worship or serve him By this then which hath been spoken it appeareth what it is to beleeve the communion of saints namely The meaning of the words of the Article to beleeve that the saints of which number I certainly assure my selfe to be one are united by the Spirit unto Christ their head and that from the head gifts are powred down upon them both those which are the same in all necessary to salvation as also those which being diverse and diversly bestowed upon every one are requisite for the edification and building of the Church Quest 56. What beleevest thou concerning remission of sins Answ That God for the satisfaction made by Christ hath put out all remembrance of my sins a 1 Joh. 2.2 1 John 1.7 2 Cor. 5.19 and also of that corruption within me b Rom. 7.23.24 25. Jer. 31.34 Micah 7.19 Psal 103.3 10 12. wherewith I must fight all my life time and doth freely endow me with the righteousnesse of Christ that I come not at any time into judgement c John 3.18 John 5.24 The Explication The chief Questions here to be considered are 1. What remission of sin is 2. Who giveth it 3. For what 4. Whether it agreeth with Gods justice 5. Whether it be freely given 6. To whom it is given 7. How it is given 1. What remission of sins is REmission of sins is the purpose of God not to punish the sins of the faithfull and that for the satisfaction of Christ. Or it is the pardoning of deserved punishment and the giving or imputing of anothers righteousnesse to wit the righteousnesse of Christ. But more fully it is defined on this wise Remission of sins is the will of God which to the faithfull and elect imputeth not any sin but remitteth to them both the blame and punishment of their sin and therefore doth in like sort love them as if they had never sinned and delivereth them from all punishment of sin and giveth them eternall life freely for the intercession and merit of Jesus Christ the Son of God our Mediatour Now albeit God for the merit of his Son remitteth our sins to us yet hee afflicteth us as yet in this life not thereby to punish us but fatherly to chastise us Neither yet because God doth not punish us for our sins must wee therefore think that he is not displeased with them for hee is highly displeased and offended with the sins also of his saints and chosen although he punish them not in them because he punished them in his Son For God doth not so remit sins as if hee accounted them for no sins or were not offended at them but by not imputing them unto us and not punishing them in us and by reputing us just for anothers satisfaction which wee apprehend by faith It is all one therefore to have remission of sins and to be just Object The law doth not onely require us to avoid sin but to doe good also Therefore it is not enough that our sin be forgiven but also good works are needfull and necessary that wee may be just Ans The omission of good is all sin he that can do good James 4.17 and doth it not is a sinner and accursed But God doth not hate us neither hath he a will to punish us for those sins for which Christ hath sufficiently satisfied in whom also we have remission of these and all other our sins so that by his only merit we are reputed just before God 2. Who giveth remission of sins REmission of sins is given of God onely who as the Prophet Isaiah saith putteth away our iniquities Remission of sins is the work of all three persons Chap. 43.25 And this is done both of the Father and the Son and the holy Ghost for we are baptised in the name of all three Now baptism as also is said of Johns baptism Matth. 9.6 is wrought for remission of sins and of the Son the Scripture affirmeth plainly Acts 5.9 That the Son of man hath power to remit sins Likewise it is said of the holy Ghost Ephes 4.30 That he was tempted that he was offended and grieved Wherefore he also hath power to remit sins for none can remit sins but he against whom sin is committed and who is offended by sin And Christ also in plain words in the Evangelists speaketh of the sin against the holy Ghost Now the cause that God only that is Matth. 12.31 Mark 3.29 Luke 12.10 Why God onely can forgive sin the Father the Son and the holy Ghost only remit sins is this Because none but the party offended can remit sins But onely God the Father the Son and the holy Ghost is offended by our sins Therefore God only can remit them and consequently no creature is able to grant ought of this right of God Whereupon also David saith Against thee only have I sinned and done evill in thy sight Object But the Apostles also and the Church remit sins Matth. 18.18 because it is said Whatsoever ye bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and what whatsoever ye loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven Whosesoever sins ye remit they are remitted unto them John 20.23 and whosesoever sins ye retain they are retained Therefore not only God remitteth sins Answ How the ministers the Church are said to remâ—t sins The Apostles remit sins in that they are the signifiers and declarers of Gods remission Likewise
retained pure and uncorrupt the additions of Antichrist are to be taken away and those things which he took away are againe to be added The presons receiving who must be beâ—eevers Acts 8.37 Mat. 3.6 When those persons use those rites for whom God hath ordained them Wherefore the houshold of Christ only that is Christians who by profession of faith and repentance are the Citizens of the Church must use these rites If thou beleevest withall thine heart thou maiest be baptized So also they are baptized of John Who confesse their sinnes The end for which they were instituted When the rites and Sacraments are used to that end for which they were instituted which we have heretofore handled It any of these conditions be broken to wit if either the rite or end be changed without authority from God or the signe be received without faith it is cleare that the thing and the signe doe no longer continue united after Gods ordinance Of the person receiving the Sacrament it is said Circumcision profiteth thee if thou keep the law Of the breach of the rites Paul pronounceth when yee come together therefore into one place this is not to eat of the Lords Supper Of mistaking the end Rom. 2.25 1 Cor. 11.20 Hos 5.6 Hosea the Prophet saith they shall go with their sheep and with their bullocks to seeke the Lord but they shall not finde him For sacrifices were not instituted by God to this end to merit justification and salvation Why we may not change the rites in the Sacraments Wherefore it is not lawfull to transforme the rites to any other end or use besides that whereunto they were ordained 1. Because that is not to obey Gods commandement 2. Because if the signes be changed or converted to another use or the Covenant not kept the consent of him that promiseth is lost without which the signe or earnest confirmeth nothing Wherefore the Sacraments without their right use are no Sacraments but rather vaine and fruitlesse spectacles neither have they the nature of Sacraments But the right and lawfull use of them consisteth especially in faith and repentance They who have not this unto them the Sacraments are no Sacraments Wherefore they are besides themselves who say that unbeleevers and infidels receive together with the signes the things signified by the signes 10. What the wicked receive in the use and administration of the Sacraments The wicked receive the bare signes without the things thereby signified IN the Sacraments we are specially to consider what to whom and how God offereth and communicateth The wicked although God in his Sacraments offer to them also his benefits yet seeing they are without faith they receive the bare signes onely and those to their judgement and condemnation This is proved 1. Because the benefits of Christ are received onely in the right use of the Sacraments but they neglect the right use of them who receive them unworthily without faith and repentance Wherefore Paul also saith Whosoever shall eate this bread 1 Cor. 11.27 and drinke the cup of the Lord unworthily shall be guilty of the body and bloud of the Lord. But the wicked eat it and drink it unworthily because they prophane the Sacraments and transforme God into the Devill and the sons of God into the sons of the Devill 2. Unto whom nothing is promised in the word to him the Sacraments seale nothing To the wicked nothing is promised in the word for all promises in the word have a condition of faith and repentance annexed unto them The Sacraments therefore seale and bestow nothing on the wicked For after what manner and unto whom a Charter promiseth any thing after the same manner and unto the same men doth the signe and seale annexed unto the Charter promise the same also Semblably God performeth his benefits after the same manner and unto the same persons after which manners and unto which persons he promiseth them But unto the wicked he hath promised nothing so long as they remaine in their unbeliefe 3. We receive spirituall things by faith The wicked have no faith Therefore neither doe the wicked receive spirituall things 4. To be wicked and to receive the Sacraments entirely implyeth a contradiction 11. How many Sacraments there are of the new Testament THis point shall be answered in the sixty and eighth Question of the Catechisme Quest 67. Doe not then both the Word and Sacraments tend to that end as to lead our faith unto the sacrifice of Christ finished on the Crosse as to the onely ground of our salvation Answ It is even so For the holy Ghost teacheth us by the Gospel and assureth us by the Sacraments that the salvation of all of us standeth in the onely sacrifice of Christ offered for us on the Crosse a Rom. 6.2 Gal. 3.27 The Explication 4. In what Sacraments agree with the Word and in what they differ from it THe Sacraments have some things in them agreeable with the Word and some conditions also different from the same The Sacraments and the word agree The Sacraments agree with the Word in these things In exhibiting the same thing unto us Both exhibite the same things unto us For by both God doth testifie unto us his will and by both he purposeth the same benefits the same grace and the same Christ unto us neither doth God confirm or represent by his Sacraments any other thing then he hath promised in his Word and they who seek for any other thing in the Sacraments then is prescribed in the Word of God frame and make Idols In proceeding from the H. Ghost Both are instruments of the holy Ghost to kindle and strengthen faith in us and so both also confirme and establish faith In being instituted and offered by God God instituteth both God offereth both In being accomplished by God God accomplisheth both by the Ministers of his Church For he speaketh with us in his Word by the Ministers and by the Ministers he offereth and giveth us these signes in the Sacraments But the things themselves which are signified by these signes the Son of God immediately offereth unto us He saith Receive the holy Ghost The bread which I will give you John 20.22 John 6.51 Matth. 3.11 is my flesh And John saith of him Indeed I baptise you with water to amendment of life but he that cometh after me will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire The Sacraments differ from the Word in these things They disagree In substance and nature In substance and nature For words signifie according to the appointment of men whom it pleased that things should be so expressed and signified Signes signifie according to a similitude which they have with the things by them signified Words we heare and read signes we perceive also by feeling seeing and tasting Words signifie onely Symboles and signes confirme also In the persons to whom
in the males in asmuch as To be born of circumcised parents was to them in stead of circumcision The women therefore were circumcised in the men that is were reputed circumcised because they sprung of them whence Christ calleth a holy woman a daughter of Abraham Luke 13.16 and the sons of Jacob oppose these two between themselves our sister and and uncircumcised person when they said Wee cannot give our sister to an uncircumcised man Gen. 34.14 Wherefore God excepted the woman in times past from circumcision and determinately set down the circumstance of the eighth day but in baptism these circumstances of sex and age are not expresly mentioned but there is a generall commandement that all the children of the godly must by this symbole be ingraffed into the Church whether that be done on the eighth day or presently after their birth OF CIRCUMCISION THe two last Questions touching baptisme before proposed have relation to the doctrine of circumcision and whatsoever can be said of circumcision is fitly annexed to the doctrine of baptisme It remaineth therefore that we briefly discusse those Questions which are especially to be observed concerning circumcision 1. What circumcision was 2. Why it was instituted 3. Why abolished again 4. What succeeded in place thereof 5. How baptisme and circumcision agree and how they differ 6. Why Christ was circumcised 1. What circumcision was CIrcumcision was a rite and ceremony whereby all the males among the children of Israel were by Gods commandement circumcised that this rite might be a seal of the covenant made with Abrahams posterity Or It was a cutting off of the fore-skin from all the men-children of the people of Israel enjoyned by God to be a signe of the covenant entered with Abraham and his posterity signifying and sealing unto them the cutting off of the fore-skin of their hearts by the promised seed which should be born distinguishing them from other nations and binding them to faith and obedience towards God Gen. 17.10 This is my covenant which ye shall keep between me and you and thy seed after thee Let every man-child among you be circumcised Rom. 14.1 He received the signe of circumcision as the seal of the righteousnesse of faith The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart Deut. 30.6 and the heart of thy seed c. Circumcision therefore bound the Jewes only other nations had free choise if they perhaps imbraced the Jewish religion and repaired to their Church to be circumcised or not circumcised Wee must here observe that they of the old Testament were of three sorts Three estates of men in the old Testament Israelites There were Israelites which were of Abrahams posterity and were necessarily bound by the law to observe circumcision and other ceremonies Proselytes There were Proselytes that is out-comers who came from out of the Gentiles to enter the Jewish religion and for confirmation of their faith they yeelded themselves to circumcision and to the whole ceremoniall law Of these mention is made Acts 2.10 Mat. 23.15 Religious men There were religious men converted from Gentilisme to the Jewish religion who beleeved the doctrine and promises of God but were not circumcised nor observed the ceremoniall law because it was lawfull for the Gentiles to submit or not submit themselves to circumcision and the ceremoniall law Such were Naaman the Syrian the Ethiopian eunuch and others specified in the Acts Acts 2.5 See the fourth Objection of the Anabapt p. 743. There were dwelling in Jerusalem Jews men that feared God Object The men children onely were circumcised Therefore the women it seemeth were excluded from grace Ans No for the women were comprehended in the circumcision of the men and sith God spared their weak sex it sufficed that they should be reckoned for the seed of Abraham and have interest in the covenant in that they came of circumcised parents 2. What were the ends of circumcision CIrcumcision was instituted 1. That it might be a signe of the grace of God towards Abrahams posterity and that doubly First That God would receive into the covenant the beleevers by the Messias who was to come Secondly That he would give them the land of Canaan and grant his Church a certain place there untill the coming of the Messias 2. That it might be a bond to bind Abraham and his seed unto thankefulnesse or to faith and repentance and so to keep the whole law 3. That it might be a mark to distinguish the Jewes from other nations and sects 4. That it might be a sacrament of initiating and receiving them into the visible Church 5. That it might be an accusation and a signification of uncleannesse by naturall propagation in all men Or That it might be a remembrance unto them of naturall uncleannesse and of casting from them the masse of sin especially of uncleannesse Deut. 10.16 rebelling against the law of chastity Circumcise the fore-skin of your hearts and be not any more stiffe-necked Jerem. 4.4 Be circumcised unto the Lord and take away the foreskins of your hearts 6. That it might be a signe which should shew and signifie that the means of their deliverance through Christ which was to come should not come else whence then from the bloud of Abraham Gen. 22.18 In thy seed shall all nations be blessed 3. Why circumcision is abolished CIrcumcision is abolished 1. Because the thing signified is exhibited for among other things it signified that the Messias promised unto the Fathers should come at length in his appointed time and should in our behalfe take our nature 2. Because circumcision was instituted for the severing of the Jewes from all other nations but now the Church that difference being abolished is collected and gathered out of all nations Wherefore the Messias being exhibited and the difference of that people from other nations being revoked the type of circumcision was likewise to be cancelled For it is a point of a wise Law-giver when the causes are changed to alter such lawes and decrees also as depend on them and concern them And now the Sacrament of baptism performeth the same unto us which circumcision did unto them Moreover as circumcision was a signe unto them of their receiving into the people of God so is baptism unto us the first mark which severeth the Church from the wicked 4. What succeeded in place of circumcision Baptisme succeeded circumcision What the succeeding of one Sacrament in place of another is BAptism in the new Testament succeeded in place of circumcision One Sacrament succeedeth another when one being abolished another is substituted in the room thereof and that so that under divers rites and ceremonies the same thing be signified and so as to have the same use and end which the former Sacrament had That baptisme thus succeeded circumcision is proved 1. By the authority of Paul the Apostle Col. 2.11 12 13. In whom also ye are circumcised
conversion For repentance doth not comprehend both that from which we reclaime our selves and that whereunto we are changed But conversion comprehendeth the whole because it addeth that mutation and change on which ensueth a beginning of new life in a true faith Now repentance signifieth onely the griefe which is conceived after the fact or sin Moreover the name of repentance is of a larger compasse than the name of conversion For conversion is spoken only of the godly who alone are converted unto God and in like manner is the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latine Resipiscentia spoken of the godly only because by these three names is signified the new life of the godly But repentance is spoken of the wicked also as of Judas who indeed repented of his wickednesse but was not converted because the wicked when they sorrow or are grieved are not afterwards converted or corrected Thus farre have we discoursed of the names and appellations of conversion now let us examine what the thing it self is A definition hereof proposed by his parts may be deduced out of the 88. question of Catechisme to wit that it is a mortification of the old man and a quickning of the new man It is more fully defined on this wise Mans conversion to God is a mutation or change of a corrupt mind and will into a good stirred up by the Holy Ghost in the chosen through the preaching of the Law and the Gospel on which ensue good works or a life directed according to all the commandements of God This definition is confirmed by these places of Scripture Jerem. 4.1 Esay 1.16 1 Cor. 6.11 Psal 34.14 Acts 26.17 18 20. If tâ—â—ou returne returne unto me Wash you make you cleane But yee are washed but yee are sanctified but yee are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Eschew evill and doe good The whole definition is set down in the Acts of the Apostles I send thee to open their eyes that they may turne from darknesse to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they receive forgivenesse of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith in mee I shewed that they should repent and turne to God and doe works worthy amendment of life 3. What are the parts of Conversion The two parts of Conversion 1. Mortification 2. Quickning THe parts of Conversion are in number two as the Apostle sheweth The mortifying of the old man and the quickning of the new man So speak we better with the Apostle than if we should follow them who make Contrition and Faith the parts of Conversion Now by Contrition they understand also Mortification by Faith they understand the joy which followeth the study of righteousnesse and new obedience which are indeed effects of faith but not faith it self and Contrition goeth before Conversion neither is it Conversion it self nor any part thereof but only a preparing of men unto conversion and that in the Elect onely not in others And this is the reason why they begin the preaching of repentance from the law and then come unto the Gospel and so come back againe unto the Law The old man which is mortified is a meer sinner only namely our corrupt nature The new man which is quickned as hee who beginneth to cease from fins namely as our nature is regenerated The mortification of the old man Mortification or of the flesh is an annihilation and abolishment of the corruption of nature in us and containeth 1. A knowledge of sinne and of Gods wrath for sin 2. A griefe for sin and for the offending of God 3. The flying and shunning of sin Of this Mortification the Scripture testifieth thus If yee mortifie the deeds of the body by the spirit yee shall live Rent your hearts c. Come let us returne to the Lord c. Rom. 8 13. Joel 2.13 Hosea 6.1 By this appeareth that Conversion or Mortification is very unproperly attributed unto the wicked because in them is not any hatred or shunning of sin neither any griefe for sin all which Mortification doth comprehend Furthermore the knowledge of sin goeth before grief because the affections of the heart follow knowledge Griefe followeth the knowledge of sin in the wicked on a sense of some present and a feare of some future evill to wit of temporall and eternall punishments and this griefe in the wicked properly is neither a part of Conversion nor a preparation thereunto but rather a flight and backsliding from God and an entrance to desperation as appeareth in Cain Saul Judas c. It is called a grief not unto salvation and a griefe of the world Contrition not unto salvation causing death or a griefe not according unto God But in the godly griefe springeth from a sense of Gods displeasure which they seriously acknowledge and bewail and it is joyned with an hatred and detestation of the sin past and committed already and with an eschewing and avoiding all present and future sin This grief is a part of Conversion or at least a preparation to the same Contrition unto salvation 2 Cor. 7.10 and it is called Contrition unto salvation and a sorrow according unto God working repentance to salvation Now these three knowledge of sin griefe for sin and flying from sin differ in their subjects or places in man wherein they are seated The knowledge of sin is in the minde or understanding The griefe is in the heart The flying is in the will in that hee will not hereafter commit sin The averting is in the heart and will and it is an averting unto somewhat to wit an averting from evill unto good according to that of the Psalmist Psal 34.14 Eschew evill and doe good This former part of Conversion is called Mortification 1. Because as dead men cannot shew forth the actions of one that is living so our nature the corruption thereof being abolished doth no more shew forth nor exercise her actions that is doth no longer bring forth actuall sin originall sin being repressed For the dead bite not 2. Because Mortification is not wrought without griefe and lamenting The flesh rebelleth against the spirit and for this cause Mortification is also called a crucifying of the flesh Rom. 6.7 Gal. â— 17 Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and the lusts thereof 3. Because it is a flight or ceasing from sin Neither is it simply called mortification but the mortification of the old man because by it not mans substance but sin in man is destroyed The words Old man are also added for distinctions sake between the repentance of the godly and ungodly For in them not the man but the old man and in these not the old man but the man is destroyed The quickning of the new man is a true joy in God through Christ and an earnest and ready desire of orderning our
this warfare there is no end but in death You may to this purpose reade the Sections immediatly following as farte as to the fifteenth in which the whole disputation touching the remnâ—nts of sin in the Saints is learnedly maintained against the Cathari and Anabaptists 7. In what the conversion of the godly differeth from the repentance of the wicked THe name of Repentance is attributed as well to the wicked as to the godly because they both agree in some things to wit in the knowledge of sinne and the griefe for sinne but in the rest there is great difference Their griefe is divers In the impulsive cause of repentance which is Grief The wicked are grieved onely for the punishment and torment ensuing not for that they offend and displease God So was Cain grieved onely in respect of his punishment Gen. 4.13 My iniquity that is the punishment of mine iniquity is greater than I can beare Behold thou hast cast mee out this day from the earth Now the godly hate indeed the punishment but they are grieved especially for that God is offended and for their sin So David Psal 51.4 Against thee against thee onely have I sinnned my sin is ever before mee The good hate to sin for the love they beare to vertue the wicked for the feare they stand in of punishment So in Peter was a sorrow and griefe for that he had offended God in Judas for his torment ensuing not for the Sin it self This difference hath the Heathen Poet Horace described in this his Poem Horat. lib. 1. Epist 16. The good avoide offence for vertues sake The wicked to abstaine base feare doth make The cause of their griefe is divers In the cause which breedeth repentance in both The wicked repent by reason of a despaire distrust and diffidency so that they run more and more into desperation murmuring and hatred against God But the Godly repent by reason of faith and a confidence which they have of the grace of God and reconciliation through Christ The manner of their repentance is diverse In the forme and manner of their repentance For the repentance of the godly is a returning unto God from the Divell from their sins and from their old nature because they doe not only grieve but also comfort and erect themselves againe by confidence in the Mediatour they trust in God and rejoyce in him and relye on him with David Purge mee with Hysope and I shall be cleane The repentance of the wicked is a back-sliding from God unto the Divell a hatred of God a flight from him and a murmuring or repining against him and a beginning of desperation The effect of their griefe is diverse In the effect which their repentance worketh in them In the wicked new obedience doth not follow repentance but they goe forward in their sins and returne to their vomit though they counterfeit repentance for a time as Achab did They are mortified in feed themselves and quite destroyed but the old corruption of their nature that is sin is not crucified in them and how much the more they give them selves to repentance so much the more is in them a hatred of God murmuring flying and turning away from God and an approaching unto the Divell But in the godly new obedience followeth and accompanieth repentance and how much the more they repent so much the more dieth the old man in them and the study and desire of righteousnesse and living well is in them so much the more increased Quest 91. What are good workes Answ Those onely which are done by a true faith a Rom. 14 23. according to Gods law b Levit. 18.4 1 Sam. 5.22 Ephes 2.10 and are referred only to his glory c 1 Cor. 10.31 and not those which are imagined by us as seeming to us to be right and good or which are delivered and commanded by men d Ezek. 20.18 19. Esay 29.13 Mâ—tthew 15.7 8 The Explication UNder this Question is contained the Doctrine of good works the chief questions whereof are 1. What good workes are 2. How they may be done 3. Whether the workes of Saints be pure and perfectly good 4. How our workes though not perfectly good please God 5. Why wee are to doe good workes 6. Whether good works merit any thing in the sight of God 1. What good works are GOod workes are such as are done according to the prescript rule of Gods law with a true faith to the glory of God only Three things are here to be considered 1. The conditions and circumstances required for the making a good work 2. The difference between the works of the regenerate and the unregenerate 3. In what sort the morall works of the wicked are sins 1. That a work which we doe Three things required to a good work may be good and acceptable to God these conditions are required necessarily unto it Gods commandement Mat. 15.9 How morall and naturall good differ That it be commanded of God In vaine they worship me teaching for doctrine mens precepts No creature hath the right or wisdome and understanding to institute and ordaine the worship of God But good workes we speak of morall good and the worship of God are all one Now morall good is far different from naturall good inasmuch as all actions as they are actions even those of the wicked are good naturally that is they are some-thing framed by God in nature but all actions are not good morally that is agreeing with the justice of God And thus is excluded by this condition all will-worship and that coyned device of good intentions when as namely men doe evill things that good things may come thereof Likewise when they devise and imagine workes which they thrust upon God instead of worship Neither doth it suffice if a work be not evill or not forbidden 1 Sam. 15.22 Fizek 20.19 Mat. 15.9 Esay 29.12 but it must also be commanded if it shall serve for Gods worship according to the Scripture Obedience is better than sacrifice Ye shall walk in my statutes Object But you will say Things of indifferency that is things in themselves neither good nor evill and such as may be done or left undone by men at their pleasure are not commanded of God and yet many of them please God Answ They please him not of their owne nature but by accident inasmuch as they are contained under the generall of love that is they are done in respect and regard of charity and to avoid offence and to further the salvation of the weaker brethren For in this regard they are in generall though not in speciall commanded by God True faith That the worke have his originall from a true faith which faith must be grounded and depending on the merit and intercession of the Mediatour and by which thou mayest know both thy person and thy work to be accepted of God for the Mediatours sake For
temporal rewards and punishments only but eternall also and spirituall and they are the ends for which humane lawes are made Divine lawes are some eternall and unchangeable some changeable yet so that they can be changed of none but of God himself who made them Three parts of Gods Law The parts of the Law of God are in number three the Morall Ceremoniall and Civill or Judiciall Law 1. The Morall Law The Morall Law is a doctrine agreeing with the eternall and immortall wisedome and justice which is in God discerning things honest and dishonest knowne by nature and ingendered in reasonable creatures at the creation and afterwards often repeated againe and declared by the voice of God by the Ministery of Moses the Prophets and Apostles teaching that there is a God and what he is and what we ought to doe and what not to doe binding all the reasonable creatures to perfect obedience both internall and externall promising the favour of God and everlasting life to those which perform perfect obedience and denouncing the wrath of God and everlasting paines and punishments unto them who are not perfectly correspondent thereunto except there be granted remission of sins and reconciliation for the Son of God the Mediatours sake An explication of some clauses in the definition Agreeing with the eternall and immortall wisedome That this Law is eternall is hereof apparent and manifest because it remaineth from the beginning unto the end of the world one and the same and we therefore were created and are redeemed by Christ and are regenerated by the holy Ghost to observe and keep this law in this life and in the life to come to wit that with all our heart we love God and our neighbour I write no new commandement unto you but an old commandement which yee have had from the beginning 1 John 2.7 Afterwards often repeated againe God repeated the law of nature which was ingraven in our minds 1. Because it was obscured and darkned by the fall yea and many points thereof were wholly blotted out and altogether lost 2. Lest the remnant of it which was yet in mens mindes should be reputed for a meere opinion without any truth or ground and so at length be quite extinguished 2. The Ceremoniall law The Ceremoniall or lawes derived of God by Moses concerning ceremonies that is externall solemne actions and gestures which in the publike worship of God are to be performed with the due observation of the same circumstances which are prescribed binding the Jewes untill the coming of the Messias that they should distinguish this people and the Church from others and should be signes symbols types or shadowes of spirituall things to be fulfilled in the New Testament by Christ What Ceremonies are That this definition may be understood we must know what Ceremonies are to wit solemne externall actions that is often to be after the same manner and with the same circumstances reiterated ordained of God or of men also to be used in the externall service or worship of God for order or signification sake But the ceremonies which are ordained of God are simply and absolutely divine worship The ceremonies which are ordained and instituted of men if they be good are a worship only serving for divine worship 3. The Judiciall law The Judiciall are lawes concerning the civill order or civill government or maintenance of externall discipline among the Jewes according to the tenour of both Tables of the Decalogue that is of the order and offices of Magistrates judgement punishments contracts and of the distinguishing and bounding of dominions delivered of God by Moses for the settling and preserving of the Jewes Common-wealth binding all Abrahams posterity and distinguishing them from the rest of mankinde untill the coming of the Messias and further that they should be the bond of the preservation and government of the Mosaicall Common-wealth untill the Messias was manifested and certain marks whereby this people which was bound unto them should be discerned from all others and should withall be kept in honest discipline and good order lastly that they might be types of that order which should be in Christs Kingdome that is of the spirituall Regiment of the Messias The Morall Law is the fountaine of all other good lawes even as many as deserve the name of lawes and it wholly agreeth with the Decalogue and is thence also deduced by necessary consequent so that whosoever violateth the one transgresseth the other also Ceremoniall and Civill lawes whether they be divine or humane so that they be good are verily agreeable unto the Decalogue but yet they are not deduced thence by a necessary consequence as the Morall laws are but serve thereto as certain prescriptions of circumstances Hereby plainly appeareth the difference of these lawes For it is one thing to follow necessarily out of the Decalogue and another thing to agree with and serve to the performance and execution of the Decalogue How the Morall differeth from the Ceremoniall and Judiciall law This difference yet is diverse because there is not one and the same government of the Common-wealth and of the Church neither is there the same end of these laws neither are all these lawes after the same manner abrogated But the chief and especiall difference of these lawes is drawn from the binding time and knowledge or manifestation 1. The Morall ordinances are knowne by nature The Ceremoniall and civill are not known by nature but are instituted according to the diversity of causes and circumstances 2. The Morall binde all men and even the Angels also The Ceremoniall and Civill were only prescribed unto the people of Israel And therefore Job Jethro Naaman the Syrian and others who are re-counted for religious men that is such as were born of Paynims and lived amongst them but yet worshipped the God which was manifested among the people of Israel they did not observe the Leviticall Ceremonies and yet did neverthelesse please God And the very ordinances themselves concerning the Ceremonies and the forme of civill government shew that they binde Abrahams posterity only whom God would by this forme of government and worship distinguish from other Nations 3. The lawes of the Decalogue are perpetuall in this life and after this life The ceremoniall and civill were delivered of God at a certain time and again abolished 4. The Morall laws speak both of internall and externall obedience The ceremoniall and civill speak of externall obedience only albeit neither doth this please God without the internall and morall obedience 5. The Morall lawes are not limited by certain circumstances but are generall as that there is a time to be granted for the ministery and service of God and that the ministery is to be observed that adulterers and theeves are to be punished But the ceremoniall and civill lawes are speciall or a limitation of circumstances which are to be observed in externall rites or actions both Ecclesiasticall and
Civill as that the seventh day is to be allotted for the ministery and service of God that the tenths and first-fruits are to be given to the Priests that adulterers are to be stoned that theeves are to be amerced with a foure-fold restitution 6. The ceremoniall and the civill lawes also are types or figures of other things for whose cause they are ordained The Morall signifie or prefigure nothing but are signified by the rites and ceremonies 7. The Morall are the end for which other lawes are to be made or they are the principall service and worship of God The ceremoniall and civill serve for the morall ordinances that to them obedience might be rightly and duly performed that a certaine time and certaine rites may be observed in the publike ministery of the Church that the ministery it selfe may be maintained and preserved 8. The Ceremoniall giveth place unto the Morall the Morall giveth not place unto the Ceremoniall The Morall Law the Naturall and Decalogue differ The Decalogue is the summe of the Morall lawes What difference is betweene the Morall Law the law of Nature and the Decalogue which are scattered through the whole Scripture of the Old and New Testament The Naturall law doth not differ from the Morall in nature not corrupted but in nature corrupted a good part of the naturall law is darkned by sins and but a little part only concerning the obedience due to God was left remaining in mans minde after the fall for which cause also God hath in his Church repeated againe and declared the whole sentence and doctrine of his law in the Decalogue Therefore the Decalogue is a restoring and re-entring or re-inforcing the law of Nature and the law of Nature is a part only of the Decalogue The distinctions of these lawes are to be knowne both in respect of the differences of the same without the knowledge whereof their force and meaning cannot be understood and also in respect of their abrogating and lastly for the knowledge and understanding of their use 4. How far the Law is and is not abrogated by Christ THe common and true answer to this demand is That Moses Ceremoniall and Civill Law is abrogated as touching obedience and the Morall Law also as concerning the curse thereof but not as concerning obedience thereunto The Ceremoniall and Civill are abrogaâ—ed as touching their obedience and the reasons hereof That the Ceremoniall and Civill or Judiciall lawes are so abrogated by Christs coming that they now binde none unto obedience and in our times carry no shew of lawes is proved Dan. 9.27 Psal 110. 1. Because the Prophets in the Old Testament foretold of this their abrogation and cancelling Christ shall confirme the Covenant with many for one weeke and in the middest of the weeke he shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech 2. Christ and his Apostles in the new Testament have expresly desciphered this abrogation of the Ceremoniall and Judiciall Law Acts 7.8 Heb. 7.11 12 13 18. 8.8 9 10 11 12 13. Acts 15.28 29. And in stead of many testimonies it shall suffice to alledge that one Canon of the Apostles Councell It seemed good to the holy Ghost and to us to lay no more burden on you than these necessary things 3. The causes being altered the Lawes also depending thereon are altered But the causes of the Ceremoniall and Civill Laws were one that the people of the Jewes of whom Christ was come might by this forme of worship and regiment be distinguished from other Nations untill his coming another that they might be types of the Messias and his benefits both which causes have now ceased since the exhibiting of the Messias 1. The distinction of Jewes and Gentiles is now taken away Hee is our peace which hath made of both one Ephes 2.14 and hath broken the stop of the partition wall in abrogating through his flesh the hatred that is the Law of commandements which standeth in ordinances In Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing Gal. â— 15 nor uncircumcision but a new creature 2. That the signification of the ceremonies is fulfilled by Christ is every where taught Heb. 9.8 Luke 6.16 Col. 2 16. Whereby the holy Ghost this signified that the way unto the Holiest of all was not yet opened The Law and the Prophets endured untill John Let no man condemne you in meat and drinke Against the abrogation of the Ceremoniall Law the Jews thus object Object 1. Moses religious orders or worship were by vertue of the commandement annexed to them Aâ—câ—â—tation of Jewish objections against this doctrine Gen. 1â— 13 Exod. 12.24 Psalâ—â— 132.15 Exod. 31.16 to continue for ever and the Jewish kingdome by Gods promise Circumcision is an everlasting covenant The Passeover was to be kept holy by an ordinance for ever This is my rest for ever The Sabbath is an everlasting covenant Thy throne O God endureth for ever Therefore Moses forme of religion and polity was not to be repealed by Christ Ans In this argument the fallacy of taking that to be simply averred which is spoken but in part is twice used For the Major proposition treateth of an absolute perpetuity the Minor of a restrained and limited perpetuity sith that in the testimonies alledged an infinite or unlimited perpetuity of the Jewish ceremonies and kingdome is not promised but a continuance untill Christ who was to be heard after Moses For the particle Holam signifieth every where in Scripture not eternity but the continuance of a long and yet definite time So is it used in that text of Scripture And hee shall serve him for ever that is untill the yeare of Jubilee as appeareth by the conference of that Law Exod. 21.6 with the Law touching the year of Jubilee enrolled and registred Levit. 25.40 Againe to grant that which they urge in their Minor that an absolute perpetuity is promised in the fore-rehearsed quotations yet this perpetuity is not of the types and shadowes themselves but of the spirituall things signified and figured by them to wit that their truth shall endure for ever in the Church yea though the signes and shadowes be by Christ abolished For thus doth Circumcision continue unto this day and thus is there a perpetuall Sabbath in Christs Kingdome and shall be perpetuall in life everlasting Lastly thus the kingdom of David is established for everlasting in the throne of Christ Object 2. The worship which lizekiel in his fortieth Chapter and so forth to the end of his Prophecie describeth pertaineth to the Kingdome of the Messias and is therein to be retained But that worship is meerely typicall and ceremoniall Therefore a typicall and ceremoniall kind of worship is to be retained in the Kingdome of the Messias whence this inference is good that the Jewish religion and polity or forme of government was not to be abolished but reformed rather
and give light as it were unto all the other Commandements both of the second and the first Table and be included in them This rule is delivered by the Apostle Whether therefore yee eat or drink 1 Cor. 10.31 or whatsoever yee doe doe all to the glory of God By these two former rules many things are made more cleere and manifest namely That no man in this life performeth entire and perfect obedience unto the Law That the vertues of the unregenerate are sinnes in the sight of God because they are neither joyned with inward obedience nor come from the obedience of the first Commandement neither are referred unto it seeing they doe not know the true God and therefore they are but a shadow of obedience and are hypocrisie which God most severely condemneth Esay 29.13 Because this people come neere unto me with their mouth Rom. 14.23 and honour me with their lips but have removed their hearts farre from me I will againe doe a marvellous worke in this people Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne Moreover by these rules it is manifest that true obedience cannot be begun but by faith through the knowledge of the Mediatour and the gift of the holy Ghost Purifying their hearts by faith Acts 15.9 Galat. 2.20 John 5.23 In that that I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Sonne of God For God is not truly knowne or loved without faith in Christ Hee that honoureth not the Sonne honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Againe by these rules it is declared that our obedience in this life seeing it is but begun onely cannot please God but through and for the satisfaction of Christ imputed unto us Hee hath freely made us accepted in his beloved Ephes 1.6 Lastly by them it is manifest that in true conversion obedience is begun according to all the Commandements For who truly loveth God he submitteth himselfe without exception to all his Commandements 1 John 3.6 He that is borne of God sinneth not 4. That we may judge aright of the meaning of every Commandement or Law we must above all things consider the drift or end thereof For the end of the Law sheweth the meaning thereof and by the end which God in every Commandement intendeth we shall judge aright and easily of the meanes This rule also is of force in humane Laws But we are to understand it of the next and neerest end of the Law For not those things which are necessary to the attaining of such ends as are remote or a far off but those which are necessary to the attaining of the neerest and subordinate ends are to be comprised in the sentence and prescript of one law which except it be observed the sentence and substance of all or many laws will be brought all into one The furthest end and therefore the end of the whole Law is the worship of God It requireth therefore the whole obedience of the Law The end of the second Table is the preservation of the society of mankinde this requireth all the duties of the second Table The end of the fifth commandement is the preservation of civill order it compriseth therefore the duties of superiours towards inferiours and inferiours towards superiours because without these civill order cannot be preserved 5. The same vertue or the same worke is often in a diverse respect commanded in divers Commandements that is the same vertue is required for the performing of obedience to many Commandements because the ends of actions put a difference betweene them and the same vertue may serve for divers ends As fortitude is a vertue both of the fifth and sixth Commandement because it is required in a Magistrate who is to take upon him the defence of others This we are to know lest we in vaine trouble and vexe our selves in distinguishing and placing the vertues 6. The Law giver doth in an affirmative Commandement comprehend the negative and contrariwise in a negative he comprehendeth the affirmative that is in the commanding of vertues the forbidding of the contrary vices is contained and so contrariwise in the forbidding of vice the commanding of the contrary vertue is included For wheresoever any good thing is injoyned there the speciall evill opposed unto this good is inhibited because the good cannot be put in execution unlesse the contrary evill be abandoned Now by evill is meant not onely the doing of that which is evill but also the omitting of that which is good 7. We must take heed that we restraine not the Commandements too much and take them too straitly For they are so to be taken and understood as that in the generall all the specials be contained and in the chiefe speciall the next allied specials and in the effect the causes and in one of the correlatives the other also So when manslaughter and adultery is forbidden all wrongfull violence and all wandering lusts are likewise condemned when chastity is commanded temperancy is also commanded without which this effect is not When subjection which is the one relative is commanded magistracy also which is his correlative is commanded 8. The obedience or commandements of the second Table yeeld unto the obedience or commandements of the first Table and the commandements concerning Ceremoniall worship to commandements concerning Morall worship Object Mat. 22.39 What similitude or likelihood is between the first second Table But the second commandement is like unto the first Therefore the second Table yeeldeth not unto the first Ans This is a fallacy in taking that to be simply and generally spoken which is meant but of some part or points of the second Table The second Commandement we grant is like unto the first but not simply and in every point but as heretofore hath beene shewed it is like 1. As concerning the kinde of Morall worship which is alwayes to be preferred before the Ceremoniall For the ceremonies must give place to the duties of charity expressed in the second Table 2. As concerning the kinde of punishment to wit everlasting punishment whereunto they are subject who breake the second as well as they who breake the first 3. As concerning the necessary coherence and connexion of the love of God and our neighbour the one being a cause and the other an effect so that neither can be kept without other For God is not loved except our neighbour be loved neither is our neighbour truly loved except God be loved If any man say I love God and yet hate his brother he is a lyar 1 John 4.20 for how can he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seene love God whom he hath not seene And this is the purpose of Christ in the fore-alledged Scripture For there the Pharisees equalled divine Ceremonies and their owne superstitions with the obedience of the second Table for the detection of which errour Christ faith that the second Table is like unto the first that is as
observation of them necessary except the omitting of them breed offence So it is no worship of God but a thing indifferent and not binding mens consciences to use this or that forme of prayer to pray standing or kneeling to pray at this or that time at this or that houre in this or that place to reade or interpret this or that Text of Scripture to eat or not to eat flesh c. Neither hath the Church only this right and power to constitute or abrogate or alter by her own authority these ordinances as she judgeth it to be most expedient for her common edification but the consciences also of particular men retain this liberty so that they may either omit these or do otherwise without any offence against God if there arise no scandall or offence thereby amongst men that is if they do it neither of contempt or neglect of the Ministery nor of wantonnesse or ambition or of a desire of contention and novelty nor with the offending of weak ones The reason is because then lawes are rightly observed when they are observed according to the mind and purpose of the Law-giver But the Church ought to will that such ordinances and statutes as are made concerning things indifferent be observed not in respect of our owne authority or commandement but only for the maintenance of order and comelinesse and for the avoiding of scandals and offences Wherefore as long as comelinesse or order is not violated neither offence given it leaveth every mans conscience free to himself For not in respect of the Churches or Ministers commandement but in respect of the just causes of commanding things indifferent are necessary sometimes to be done or â—o be omitted and the conscience is hurt not by the neglect of any humane commandement as in Civill matters but by the neglect of the causes for which they are commanded Hither belongeth the precept of S. Paul If any of them which beleeve not call you unto a feast 1 Cor. 10.27 and ifâ—e will go whatsoever is set before you eat asking no question for conscience sake But if any man say unto you This is sacrificed unto Idols eate it not because of him that shewed it and for the conscience for the earth is the Lords and all that therein is and the conscience I say not thine but of that other for why should my liberty be condemned of another mans conscience For if I through Gods benefit be partaker why am I evill spoken of Acts 15. for that wherefore I give thanks Likewise the decree of the Councell of the Apostles 1 Cor. 11. of things sacrificed to Idols of bloud and that which was strangled Likewise the precept given concerning women to be covered Likewise the Lords day substituted by the Church in place of the Sabbath for the exercise of the Ministery c. Object If the Edicts of Magistrates binde mens consciences why then do not the traditions of the Church binde them also A difference between Civill and Ecclesiasticall Laws Answ There is a difference in these examples God gave this power and authority of making Civill Laws unto the Magistrate and hath strengthned it with this band in that he threatneth and denounceth his anger against them which breake these Laws but unto the Church and to his Ministers he hath not given any such authority but yet notwithstanding he would have these Laws and constitutions to be observed which the Ministers and the Church of their own authority command not for any necessity that there is of obeying these Laws commanded by the Church but according to the rule of charity that is for a desire of avoiding offence Mat. 20.25 This answer is delivered in these places of Scripture Ye know that the Lords of the Gentiles have dominion over them and they that are great exercise authority over them But it shall not be so among you but whosoever will be great among you let him be your servant Not as if yee were lords over Gods heritage but that yee may be ensamples to the slock 1 Pet. 5.3 Coâ—os 2.16 Gal. 5.1 Two causes of this difference Let no man condemne you in meate you in meate and drink or in respect of an Holy-day or of the new Moone or of the Sabbath dayes Stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free Neither are the causes obscure or hard to come by for which God made this difference namely 1. That there might be an evident difference between the Civill Magistrate unto whom it belongeth to beare rule over his subjects and to constraine by corporall force such as obey not and the Ministers of the Church unto whom no such rule and power is granted but unto them is committed the charge and office of teaching and instructing men concerning the will of God 2. Because of the breach of Ecclesiasticall Laws if it be done without giving offence the first Table of the Decalogue for which they are to serve is not broken but by the breach of Civil Laws albeit no offence be given thereby the second Table is broken inasmuch as either some thing is taken from the Common-wealth Repâ— or some occasion is given of injuring it Neither is this reply of force That unto the greater and worthier office greater obedience is due and therefore the constitutions of the Ministers of the Church are no lesse necessary to be kept then the Laws of the Civill Magistrates Answ For unto the worthier greater obedience is due in those things which are properly belonging unto his office Now the proper office of the Civill Magistrate is to make Laws which are for the commandement it selfe to be observed but the proper office of the Ministery of the Church is to sound forth Gods Commandements and the proper office of the Church is to ordaine ceremoniall decrees which must be kept not for the commandement of man but for avoiding of offences 4. Humane ordinances 4. Wicked ordinances of men Acts 5.29 Mat. 15.3 which are repugnant unto the ordinances of God These God forbiddeth us to obey whether the Civill Magistrate command them or the Church or the Ministers of the Church We ought rather to obey God then men Why transgresse you the Commandement of God by your tradition Object Answ Having now considered these foure kinds of ordinances delivered by men it is easie to make answer unto that first objection God commandeth us to obey the commandements of men He doth so 1. Such as be good that is not repugnant unto the word 2. Such as he himselfe hath commanded by men that worship may be given him 3. Civill ordinances which depend on the authority of men not obeying them for divine worship but for conscience sake 4. Ecclesiasticall or ceremoniall ordinances obeying them but not respecting therein any divine worship or conscience neither of which they import but only the avoiding of offence Object 2. What things the Church commandeth by the
administer the Sacraments 2. For what end and purpose the Ministery was instituted THe causes why God ordained the Church Ministery are Gods glory Psal 68.26 Gods glory because God will be magnified and invocated in this life by mankinde not only privately by particular men but also by the publique voice of the Church Give thanks to God in the Congregation Mens conversion Ephes 4.11 12. That it may be an instrument whereby to convert men unto God He gave some Apostles some Prophets c. for the gathering together of the Saints Mens instruction by men That God may apply himselfe to our infirmity in teaching men by men Mens edification by good example Psal 22.22 That men may provoke one another by their example unto godlinesse and to the magnifying and praising of God I will declare thy name unto my brethren in the midst of the Congregation will I praise thee Mans advancement in so high a calling That God may shew his love towards man in that he will have men to be Ministers of that great worke the ministery of reconciliation which also the very Son of God did administer The cleere apparency of the Church That the Church may be seene and heard among men and may be discerned from the other blasphemous and idolatrous multitude of men that so the Elect may be gathered unto it and that the Reprobate may be made more inexcusable while they contemne and endeavour to represse the voice and calling of God which they have heard But have they not heard No doubt their sound went out through all the earth and their words into the end of the world Now thanks be unto God which alwaies maketh us to triumph in Christ Rom. 10.18 2 Cor. 2.14 15 16. and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place for we are unto God the sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved and in them that perish to the one we are the savour of death unto death and to the other the savour of life unto life 3. What are the degrees of Ministers OF Ministers some are immediately called of God some mediately by the Church Immediately are called the Prophets and Apostles 1. Immediately called 1. Prophets The Prophets were Ministers immediately called of God to teach and open the doctrine of Moses and of the promise of the Messias to come as also to correct their manners in the Church and Common-wealth of Moses and to utter Prophecies of events in and without the Church having a testimony and warrant that they could not erre in doctrine 2. Apostles The Apostles were Ministers immediatly called by Christ to teach the doctrine concerning the Messias now exhibited and to spread it throughout the whole world having likewise a testimony and warrant that they could not erre in doctrine 2. Mediately called Mediately were called Evangelists The Evangelists who were helpers of the Apostles in their labours and were sent of the Apostles to teach divers Churches Bishops or Pastors Bishops or Pastors which are Ministers called by the Church to teach the word of God and to administer the Sacraments in some one certaine Church Doctors Doctors who are Ministers called by the Church to teach in some certaine Church Governours Governours who are Minsters chosen by the judgement of the Church to administer discipline and to ordaine things necessary for the Church Deacons Deacons who are Ministers chosen by the Church to take care for the poore and to distribute almes 4. What are the duties and functions of Ministers THe duties and functions of Ministers of the Church are in generall 1. Faithfully and skilfully to propound and deliver the true and sound doctrine of Gods Law and Gospel that the Church may know and understand it 2. Rightly to administer the Sacraments according to Gods institution 3. To goe before and shine unto the Church by their good example of Christian life and conversation Titus 2.7 Above all things shew thy selfe an example of good works 4. To give diligent attendance unto their flocke Acts 20.28 Take heed therefore unto your selves and to all the flocke whereof the holy Ghost hath made you over seers to feed the Church of God 5. To yeeld their service in such judgements as are exercised by the Church 6. To take care that regard and respect be had of the poore 5. Vnto whom the Ministery is to be committed UNto whom and what manner of persons the Ministery is to be committed Saint Paul plainly delivereth in his Epistles to Timothy and to Titus And briefly to comprise them the Ministery of the Church is to be committed 1. Unto men 2 Tim. 2.12 not to women I permit not a woman to teach 2. To such as have a good testimony in and without the Church 1 Tim. 3. ◠7. A Bishop must be unreproveable well reported of even of them which are without lest he fall into rebuke and the snare of the Devill 3. To such as are able to teach that is to such as rightly understand the doctrine and have gifts in some measure rightly to expound the same 2 Tim. 2.10 A Bishop must be apt to teach A work-man that needeth not to be ashamed Titus 1.9 dividing the word of truth aright Holding fast the faithfull word according to doctrine that he also may be able to exhort with wholesome doctrine and reprove them that say against it OF CEREMONIES WHereas one part of the fourth Commandement is Ceremoniall it shall not be unfit or impertinent to say and set downe some thing in this place concerning Ceremonies The speciall questions are 1. What Ceremonies are 2. How Ceremonies differ from Morall workes 3. How many sorts of Ceremonies there are 4. Whether the Church may ordaine Ceremonies 1. What Ceremonies are ALl divine worship was called of the Romans by the name of Ceremony d ee 1. lib. y. Ceremonia à carenio Macrob. Saturnal lib. 3. cap. 3. from the towne Caere wherein the Images of the gods were kept from the Gaules as Livie writeth In the Church Ceremonies are called Externall and solemne actions ordained in the ministery of the Church either for orders sake or signification 2. How Ceremonies differ from Morall works CEremonies differ from Morall works in that 1. Ceremonies are temporary Morall works are perpetuall 2. The Ceremonies are done alwaies alike The Morall are not done alwaies alike 3. The Ceremonies signifie The Morall are signified 4. The Morall are as the generall The Ceremoniall are restrained in speciall 5. The Ceremoniall serve for the Morall The Morall are the end or scope of the Ceremoniall 3. How many sorts of Ceremonies there are CEremonies are of two sorts some commanded by God some ordained by men Those that are commanded by God are the worship of God and cannot be changed but by God only Commanded by God 1. Sacrifices 2. Sacraments and those are either
This is sometimes either with a condition of selling it againe or with a condition of not selling it againe so that the buyer cannot sell that which he bought unto others Unto buying belongeth the buying of revenues for that is no usury as neither is the setting out of ground to farm at a certain rate yeerly to be paid 2. Loane which is a contract wherein the use of a thing is passed to another so that there be repaied as much againe In loane a thing is given not that the same thing should be restored but the like or that which is of the same value 3. There is another loane which is called Commodation when the use of a thing is granted a man for a certaine time so that without any price or valuation the self-same thing be precisely restored whole and sound 4. Donation or by deed of gift when a thing is passed from the right owner who hath the right of giving it by free grant and will to another without any recompence conditioned Object Justice requireth that we give like for like but this is not done in donation Therefore this is repugnant unto justice Answ Justice requireth it if they be given with that minde and purpose as to have recompence 5. Exchange when a thing is changed by the right owners consent or when one thing of like value is given for another 6. A letting to hire which is a contract whereby the use not the right or possession of a thing is passed by the right owners to another upon a certaine price and for a certaine time so that the same thing be restored safe and sound 7. Pledging or gaging when a thing is passed to another as being bound to be his for use onely till such time as other things which are owed him are repayed to him or when a thing is delivered a man for a certaine time that if in the meane season it be not redeemed the other may have the right using of it at his pleasure 8. Committing on trust when a thing is delivered to another to keep so that neither the use nor the possession but onely the keeping and custody of the thing is committed unto him 9. Partnership which is a certaine contract used by them who trafficke together wherein one imployeth his money the other his worke or labour with this condition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that part of the gaine and losse may come to each of them and either of them either reape the whole gaine or beare the whole losse 10. A certaine contract wherein the use of a ground or the possession of a ground to use is passed by the owner unto an husbandman with a certaine condition as namely that he till and labour the ground delivered to him and be bound to the Master to performe certaine duty The contrary vices or some certaine service These diverse kinds of contracts are to be observed for better understanding of commutative justice The extremes or vices contrary to commutative justice are these 1. Unto commutative justice are repugnant all unlawfull conveiances of things What theft is and how many kinds there are of it which are done either by violence as robberies or by guile and deceit as theft Theft is the taking away of that which belongeth unto another besides the owners knowledge and will with minde and purpose to deprive him thereof The speciall sorts of theft are 1. Robbery of a comman treasure 2. Sacriledge which is taking away of some consecrated and hallowed thing 3. Counterfeiting of merchandize when one useth sleights and guiles in contracts cousenages and all corruptions of contracts among which usury hath not the lowest place 4. Vsury is that which is taken above the principall in regard of the loane onely From usury are exempted just contracts partnership buying contracts of paying rents just recompence of any dammage of losse There are many questions of Usury concerning which we may judge according to that saying Doe as thou wilt be done unto and what thou wilt not have done unto theâ— that doe not thou unto another II Contentednesse Autaâ—key or contentednesse which is a vertue whereby we are contented with those things which we presently injoy and have justly gotten and meekly suffer poverty and other discommodities neither are broken through want and penury not gape after other mens goods or substance nor covet things needlesse and unnecessary The extremes of this vertue The contrary vices in the defect are Theft and Covetousnesse In the excesse A feigned refusall when one maketh shew as if he were unwilling to receive such things which yet he could and gladly would receive Likewise Inhumanity which is to refuse all things III Faithfulnes Fidelity or faithfulnesse which is a vertue that heedeth anothers harmes and endeavoureth to avert them and gladly and diligently performeth all the parts of his calling and doing his duty to this end that God may be honoured and we sustaine our life and that there may be sufficient of things necessary for us and ours and also that we may yeeld succour and make supply of necessaries unto others He that undergoeth not those labours which he is able and ought to undergoe committeth theft Object There is mention made of fidelity in the fifth Commandement Therefore it hath no place here How this vertue is comprised under the fifth Commandement and hâ—w under this eighth Commandement Answ It is no absurd thing that one and the same vertue should be placed in divers Commandements for divers ends and respects For the ends of actions make the actions differ Fidelity is placed in this Commandement as it is a diligence and endeavour imployed in the withstanding of others discommodities and doing such works and labours whereby we may get us food raiment and things necessary Fidelity is placed in the fifth Commandement as it is an obedience shewed in doing our duty The contrary vices The extremes hereof are 1. Vnfaithfulnesse not respecting or heeding any harmes and dammages neither diligently performing the duties of his calling and vocation 2. Retchlesnesse and slothfulnesse which onely taketh part and fruition of publique commodities but it selfe conferreth nothing to the common society of men IV Lâ—berality Liberality which is a vertue giving to them that want according to the rule of upright reason that is which imparteth unto others his owne goods not by any due bond or obligation but according to the Law of God and nature or for godlinesse and charity sake with a liberall heart according to his owne ability and the necessity of others as well knowing where when to whom and how much he may give and observing a mediocrity and meane betweene base niggardlinesse and riotous prodigality The contrary vices The extremes hereof in the defect are Illiberality Covetousnesse Basenesse Covetousnesse is a desire of increasing our substance by right and wrong and a restraint of just and lawfull giving or which on distrust of
truth figuratively uttered The contrary vices either to move or delight others without bitternesse and keeping the circumstances of place time and persons The extremes in the excesse are In excesse Scurrility Scurrility Dicacity Dicacity Back biting Backbiting Scurrility is obscene and homely jesting especially in serious matters Scurra that is a scurrilous person is so called from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth dung because he speaketh filthinesse and dung Dicacity or scoffing is a vice of jesting bitterly and of deriding boording and exagitating others but especially such as are miserable Back-biting is a vice which spreadeth false slanders of others construeth doubtfull speeches in the worse part with a desire of revenge and an endeavour to hurt or raise envy The extremes in the defect are Stolidity Stolidity or foolishnesse Sottishnesse Sottishnesse or unsavourinesse Foolishnesse is an untimely affectation of Urbanity In defect Sottishnes is an absurd and unsavoury affectation of Urbanity Now Vrbanity is an especiall gift of the wit but yet may be gotten by experience in matters ON THE 44. SABBATH Quest 113. What doth the tenth Commandement forbid Ans That our hearts be not at any time moved by the least desire or cogitation against any Commandement of God but that continually and from our heart wee detest all sinne and contrarily delight in all righteousnesse a Rom 7.6 The Explication THat the Commandement touching Concupiscence is one and not two That this commandement touching Concupiscence iâ— but one commandement proved against the Papists by foure reasons Exod. 20.17 Deut. 5.21 is manifest 1. By Moses divers rehearsall or transposing and displacing some clauses and members thereof in Exodus and Deuteronomy 2. By Moses conjoyning or comprehending of them both in one verse in both places afore-named 3. By the interpretation of S. Paul who compriseth that whole context verse or sentence of Moses in one Commandement I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust 4. By that that the Papists themselves and others are wont in their Commentaries to joyne the coveting of our neighbours house and wife because indeed they see that for one and the same cause the coveting of our neighbours house wife and all other things that are his are forbidden Whence it followeth that either there is but one commandement touching concupiscence or so many must be reckoned as there are things of our neighbours forbidden to be coveted 5. By the authority of ancient both Jewes and Christian Interpreters whose names are alledged above in the division of the Decalogue The end of this Commandement The scope and end of this tenth Commandement is a rightnesse and inward obedience of all our affections towards God and our neighbour and his goods which must also be observed in the other Commandements Here then some man may say This Commandement is superfluous seeing it requireth no new thing from the rest Answ Nay it is not superfluous because it is added to the former Commandements to be a declaration of them and that universall because this is spoken of the whole in generall and further it is also added to be a rule and levell according to which wee must take and measure the inward obedience of all the other Commandements For in this Commandement is commanded Originall justice or righteousnesse towards God and our neighbour What Originall justice towards God and our neighbour is What Concupiscence is which is the true knowledge of God in our mind and a power inclination and desire in our will and heart and in all our parts to obey God and his knowne will Likewise in this Commandement Concupiscence is forbidden which is an inordinate appetite or a corrupt inclination and pronenesse in the minde will and heart desiring those things that God forbiddeth in his Law Neverthelesse properly originall justice towards our neighbour is here commanded What Originall justice towards our neighbour is which is an inclination and desire to performe unto our neighbour for Gods sake all duties required and to regard and maintaine his safety and welfare There are two extremes of this originall justice towards our neighbour here forbidden What Originall sin towards our neighbour is 1. Originall sin towards our neighbour which is a desire and wishing of those things which hurt our neighbour 2. In the excesse Inordinate love of our neighbour when for his sake wee neglect God Some take Concupiscence and originall sinne to be all one but they differ as an effect differeth from a cause or at least as a part of any thing from the whole For Concupiscence is a propension to those things which are forbidden by the Law How Concupiscence and Originall sin differ Originall sin is the guilt of all mankind the want of the knowledge and will of God We are here to observe that not only corrupt inclinations are sins but also the thinking of evill is sin to wit as the thinking of evill is joyned with a desire of pursuing Concupiscence is sin or doing it Now that Concupiscence is evill and sin albeit it be born with us there is no doubt For we are not to judge according to Nature but according to the Law whether a thing be sin or no For whatsoever is contrary to this is sin be it or be it not born with us The Pelagians denied Concupiscence to be sinne but the Law saith the contrary Thou shalt not covet Rom. 7 7. And Paul saith I knew not sin but by the Law for I had not knowne concupiscence or lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust The Pelegians were condemned in many Councels summoned and gathered together for confutation of Pelagius and Celestius their heresies about the yeere of our Lord. 420. and sometime after as in the Milevitane Councell the fifth Councell of Carthage and the Councell of Palaestina in the East The Pelagians chiefe Objections to prove Concupâ—scence to be no sin How Concupiscence is naturall unto us c. Their chiefe Objections are these Object Naturall things are not sin Concupiscence is a naturall thing Therefore it is no sin Ans 1. There is a fallacy of the Accident in the Minor For inordinate concupiscence was not before the fall but happened unto our nature after the fall So then it is Naturall not of it selfe but by accident to wit inasmuch as since the fall it is born and bred with us or it is Naturall that is an evill accident inseparably cleaving to a nature good in it selfe 2. There are foure termes in the Syllogisme by reason of the ambiguity of the word Naturall For in the Major it signifieth a good thing created of God in nature to wit mans appetite before the fall which was not contrary to the Law and will of God In the Minor it signifieth a thing which we have not by creation but which we have purchased unto us after
the fall Repl. An affection or appetite even in nature now corrupted to desire good things and eschew hurtfull things is not sin because it is a thing made of God and a motion good in selfe But such is Concupiscence Therefore it is no sin Answ to the Major The appetites and motions of nature are good in themselves as they are meerly motions not as they are inordinate motions and are carried unto such objects as God hath forbidden as all motions and appetites of corrupt nature are because either they affect not such objects as they ought or affect them not in such sort and to that end which they ought and therefore are all vicious and very sins An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit Mat. 7.18 To desire the fruit of a tree was naturall but To desire it contrary to Gods expresse Commandement as it was desired of Eve was a motion in its owne kind and nature corrupt and very sin Object 2. That which is not in our power to cause either to be in us or not to be in us is no sin Concupiscence is so in us that it is not in our power to shake and put it off Therefore it is no sin Answ The Major is false For sin is not to be esteemed by the liberty or necessity and bondage of our nature but by the will and law of God Whatsoever disagreeth herewith is sin whether men have power to avoid it or no and God requiring of us impossible things doth not injure us because he commanded them when they were possible Though we have now lost our ability of performing yet God hath not lost his right of requiring that of us which he left with us Object 3. Sin maketh men obnoxious to the wrath of God But Concupiscence doth not make the regenerate obnoxious to Gods wrath For there is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus Therefore Concupiscence at least in the regenerate is no sin Rom. 8.1 Answ There is a fallacy of accident in the Minor For it is but by accident that concupiscence doth not make the regenerate obnoxious to the wrath of God that is by reason of the grace of God not imputing it to the faithfull But this cometh not thereof as if concupiscence were not sin for neither doe other sins condemne the regenerate not because they are no sins but because they are remitted by Christ Object In Baptisme Originall sin is taken away Therefore Concupiscence is not sin in those that are baptised Answ to the Antecedent Originall sin is taken away in Baptisme not simply but as touching the guilt of it but corruption and an inclination to sin remaineth in them that are baptised And this is it that the Schoolemen say The Formall of sin is taken away and the Materiall remaineth Repl. Where the Formall is taken away there also the thing it selfe is taken away because the forme of every thing is the cause of the being of it But in Baptisme the Formall of Originall sin is atken away Therefore Originall sin in it selfe is taken away in Baptisme Answ Here is a fallacy taking that to be generally meant of the whole which is spoken but in part The Formall of sin is taken away not simply but as touching the guilt of it For there is a double Formall of sin 1. A repugnancy with the law A double formality of sin and an inclination to sin 2. The guilt which is the ordaining of it to punishment The guilt is taken away but the inclination abideth I see another law in my members Rom. 7.23 rebelling against the law of my mind and leading me captive unto the law of sin which is in my members Quest 114. But can they who are converted unto God perfectly observe and keep these Commandements Answ No but even the holiest men as long as they live have only small beginnings of this obedience a 1 John 1.8 Rom. 7.14 15. Eccles 7.22 1 Cor. 13 9. yet so that they begin with an earnest and unfeigned desire and endeavour to live not according to some only but according to all the commandements of God b Rom. 7.22 Psal 1.2 The Explication THe Question here is How the law is possible and Whether regenerate men may perfectly keep it which was the seventh question proposed to be considered of concerning the Law That this Question may be the better understood we are to distinguish the nature of man 1. As it was first entire and uncorrupt and 2. Afterwards fallen and 3. Againe restored The law was possible to be fulfilâ—ed by man his nature being uncorrupt Vnto nature entire and uncorrupt the whole law as touching all parts and degrees thereof is possible as unto Angels for man was created unto the image of God in perfect holinesse and righteousnesse It is impossible to corrupt nature Gen. 6.5 8.21 Jerem. 13.23 Mat. 7.18 Rom. 14.23 Ephes 2.1 3. 2 Cor. 3.5 Vnto nature corrupted after the fall the fulfilling of the law is so impossible that it cannot so much as begin obedience acceptable to God according to these Scriptures All the thoughts of man are only evill continually even from his youth Can the Black moore change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also be good that are accustomed to doe evill A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit Whatsoever is not of faith is sin Wee are dead in our sins by nature the sons of wrath Wee are not able of our selves to thinke anything as of our selves How far forâ—h it is possibâ—e to restored nature Vnto the regenerate who have nature restored againe the law is possible 1. As concerning outward order and discipline 2. As concerning the imputation of Christs righteousnesse that is by the benefit of justification and regeneration both which benefits we obtaine by faith 3. As touching the beginning of inward and outward obedience in this life 1 John 5.3 This is the love of God that wee keep his Commandements c. Hee that without the beginning of obedience that is without regeneration glorieth that he knoweth and worshippeth God is a lyar But the law is impossible to the regenerate How it is impossible to restored nature Psal 143.2 in respect of God that is as touching the perfect inward and outward obedience of the law Enter not into judgement with thy servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified For 1. They fulfill not the Law perfectly because they doe many things contrary to the law 2. And those things also which they doe according to the law are imperfect For in the regenerate are many sins yet remaining as originall sin many actuall sins ignorances infirmities which their sins notwithstanding themselves acknowledge and bewail Wee have all been as an uncleane thing Isa 64.6 A three fold difference between the regenerate and unregenerate sinning and all our righteousnesse is as filthy clouts Therefore regenerate sinners
7.7 What this knowledge of sin worketh by it selfe in the unregenerate and reprobate Thou shalt not lust This use of the law to wit the knowledge of sin and of the judgement of God against sin of it selfe ingendereth in the unregenerate an hatred of God and an increase of sin For so much the more doth nature not yet regenerated desire to commit and excuse sin how much the more the law urgeth and presseth the prohibition and condemnation of sin The law causeth wrath Sin took an occasion by the commandement Rom. 4.15 7.8 and wrought in mee all maner of concupiscence Moreover if those unregenerate be also reprobate then worketh it at length in them a despaire and blasphemy Therefore it is called the ministery of death But by accident the knowledge of sin is in the Elect a preparing of them to conversion 2 Cor. 3.7 What it worketh by accident in the elect and regenerate to wit God by this means constraining and compelling them to acknowledge their owne unrighteousnesse despaire of any help from themselves and by faith to seek for righteousnesse Gaâ—at 3.21 22. and life in Christ their Mediatour If there had been a law given which could have given life surely righteousnesse should have been by the law But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ should be given to them which beleeve III. In nature restored by Christ or in the regenerate the uses of the Morall law are many Seven uses of the Morall law in nature restored Maintenance of discipline Maintenance of discipline For although this use of the law doth chiefly belong unto the regenerate who are not bridled by the Law of God and righteousnesse as hath been already shewed but by the feare of punishment only and shame not to make open profession of wickednesse abstaine from sin according to that of the Poet The wicked refuse to sin for feare of punishment yet hath it place also in the godly because for the weaknesse and corruption of the flesh prone to sin it is profitable and necessary that both the threatnings of the law and examples of punishment should be set before them also to keep them in good order For God threatneth even to the Saints if they run into grievous offences grievous punishments If the righteous turne away from his righteousnesse and commit iniquity hee shall die for it Acknowledgement of sin Acknowledgement of sin Ezek. 18.24 For this use though it principally belong to the unregenerate yet it concerneth the regenerate also For even to the regenerate the law is a glasse wherein they may see the defects and imperfection of their nature and it instructeth them continually with due contrition to humble themselves in the sight of God and maketh them to profit and goe forward daily in true conversion unto God and faith in God and that as their renewing increaseth so their prayer should increase wherein they beg and crave to be daily more and more conformable to God and his Law Rom. 7.22 23.24 I delight in the Law of God concerning the inner man but I see another law in my members rebelling against the law of my minde c. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver mee from this body of death Concerning both these uses of the law namely the maintenance of discipline and acknowledgement of sin is that saying of Paul to be understood Gal. 3.24 The law is our School-master unto Christ and that as well in the unregenerate elect as in the regenerate For to the former of these it is a preparation to conversion to the latter an increase of conversion seeing faith cannot be kindled in the heart nor consist therein at all except open and manifest transgressions be eschewed and sins against the conscience avoided 1 John 3.7 8. Let no man deceive you Hee that committeth sin is of the Divell Direction in Gods worship Christian conversion Psal 119. sect 14. vers 1. Jerem. 31.33 Ezek. 11.19 36.26 27. The third use of the Morall law is to be a rale of Gods worship and of Christian conversion Thy word O Lord is a lanthorne unto my feet and alight unto my paths I will put my laws in their inward parts and write them in their hearts This use is proper unto the regenerate For although the law also be unto the unregenerate a rule of their actions before conversion yet to them it is not a rule of worship and thankfulnesse towards God as it is to the regenerate Testimony of God who and what hee is The Morall law delivered and expounded in the Church is a testimony of God that there is a God and likewise who and what hee is Testimony of the true Church and true Religion The voice of the law sounding in the Church is an evident testimony shewing which is the true Church and which is true Religion in the world For seeing in the Church alone the doctrine of the law hath been and now is preserved pure and uncorrupt which all other sects have by assenting to manifest errours and impieties diversly corrupted the voice then of the law which soundeth in the Church is an evident disciphering and declaring which is the people of God and which is true Religion in the world Testimony of the excellency of mans nature before the fail It is a testimony of the excellency of mans nature which was before the fall and originall righteousnesse lost in Adam that is it remembreth us of the Image of God in man which was created in him and which is restored in him by Christ Testimony of eternall life It is a testimony of eternall life to come wherein we shall againe perfectly fulfill the law For the law was given to be observed by men But in this life it is not fulfilled of us Therefore there must needs be yet another life remaining wherein we shall live according to the prescript of the law that so at length the law may be fulfilled of us IV. In nature perfectly restored and glorified after this life although the preaching of the law and the whole Ministery shall cease and have an end yet there shall remain in the Elect a knowledge of the law and there shall shine in them perfect obedience thereunto and full conformity with God Therefore then shall be the same uses of the law which were in nature uncorrupt before the fall The Arguments of Antinomists Libertines and other such like profane Heretikes who maintaine that the law is not to be taught in the Church of Christ OBject 1. That which cannot be kept ought not to be taught because it profiteth nothing The law cannot be kept Therefore it ought not to be taught in Christian Churches Answ 1. This is a fallacy alledging a false cause For the impossibility of perfect obedience of the law in this infirmity of our nature is no sufficient cause why
Pet. 1.6 4.12 The one is from God the other from the Divell and the Flesh The temptation whereby God tempteth us is a triall of our faith godlinesse repentance and obedience by whatsoever encumbrances which are by God opposed to every one as by all evils by the devill the flesh lusts the world afflictions calamities the crosse c. that our faith patience and constancy may be manifested and made knowne both to our selves and others So God is said to have tempted Abraham Joseph Job David Lord thou hast proved me So God is said to tempt his people by false Prophets and to try us by the crosse The temptation whereby the Devill and our flesh and the wicked also tempt us is every soliciting to sinne which soliciting it selfe also is sin 2. The Devils temptation Job 1. 21. So the Devill tempted Job that he might seduce and withdraw him from God whom he had before loved and served albeit the matter fell out otherwise then the devill would have it Object But God tempteth no man Answ James 1.13 God tempteth no man that is by soliciting him to sinne or evill but he tempteth by procuring and trying us The Devill the World our Flesh tempt us that is solicite us to evils and withdraw us from God But God so tempteth no man and yet he is said to have tempted Abraham Job David that is to have tried their faith and constancy by afflictions and the crosse so by the same he trieth our faith hope patience love invocation constancy whether we will or no worship and serve him also in affliction Hereby we easily understand seeing temptation is attributed unto the Devill and to the corrupt lusts and inclinations of men in what sense God may be said to tempt or not to tempt men For Sathan tempteth both offering occasions of sinning without and instigating within to sin thereby to draw men headlong into destruction and to reproach God Corrupt inclinations tempt because they bend and are prone to actions by God forbidden But God tempteth not to destroy us nor to cause us to sin but to try and exercise us when either he sendeth calamity upon us or permitteth the Divell or men or our flesh to provoke or invite us to sin hiding for a while his grace and efficacy in preserving and ruling us that our faith and constancy may be more knowne and apparent not verily unto God himselfe as who from everlasting knoweth what and how much it is and how much also hereafter it shall be by his favour and blessing but to our selves and others that so also a trust and full perswasion of Gods presence and protection may be confirmed in us by the examples of deliverance and in others a desire of following our example may be kindled through the beholding of our perseverance and that in all of us may be raised and stirred up true gratitude and thankfulnesse towards God who delivereth his out of temptations So God tempteth Abraham commanding him to sacrifice his son Isaac Gen. 22. Exod. 15.25 16.4 He is said to have tempted the people with want of water He commandeth Manna to be gathered as much as was sufficient for every day that he might tempt or prove the people whether they would walke according to his Law or no. He is said to tempt the people by false Prophets Deut. 13.3 that he might know whether they loved him with all their heart and with all their soule In the embassage of the Princes of Babel God left Hezekiah to tempt or try him 2 Chron. 32.31 and to know all that was in his heart Wherefore this prayer which Christ taught us Leade us not into temptation but deliver us from euill speaketh not simply of triall and manifestation of our faith and godlinesse unto which also David offereth himselfe of his owne accord saying Prove me O Lord and try me examine my reines and mine heart Psal 139.23 James 1.13 And Saint James speaketh not of our triall but of our incitement to sin Let no man say when he is tempted I am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with evill neither tempteth he any man But every man is tempted when he is drawne away by his owne concupiscence and is enticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death It is also hereby manifest how God punisheth the wicked or chastiseth or tempteth the godly by evill spirits neither yet is he the cause or partaker of those sinnes which the Divels commit For that by the wicked the wicked are punished or the good chastised or exercised it is the righteous and holy worke of Gods divine will but that the wicked execute the judgement of God by sinning that commeth not so to passe by any fault of God himselfe but through the proper corruption of the wicked and such as themselves have purchased God neither willing nor allowing nor working nor furthering their sinne but in his most just judgement only permitting it when executing and accomplishing by them his owne worke and counsell either he revealeth not at all his will to them or moveth not their will to have his revealed will as the end and levell of their action This difference of the works of God and the Devill and even Gods working of his just worke by the Devill but permitting only the sin of the Devill is evidently confirmed by the story of Job Job 1. 2. Where God purposeth to try Job but the Devill to destroy him The same is likewise confirmed by the story of Achab 1 Kings 22. 2 Thes 2. and by that prophecy of the Apostle concerning Antichrist where the Divell seduceth men to destroy them and God will have them to be seduced thereby to punish them and suffereth the Devill by sinning to execute and fulfill his will 2. What is to leade into temptation WHen God is said to leade us into temptation it is meant that God according to his most just will and judgement trieth us Now to leade us into temptation wherewith the Divell tempteth us is that God permitteth the Divell to solicite us Now we here in this petition pray against both which also we briefly touched before namely What here we pray against our triall and allurement or soliciting to sinne For we desire 1. That God will not tempt us to try us but yet with a condition of his will and pleasure and if he do tempt us yet that he will not tempt us above our strength and that also he will give us strength 2. We desire that he will not suffer the Divell or the world or our owne flesh to solicite us to sin or if he suffer them that yet himselfe will be present with us that we fall not wholly into sins The meaning then is Leade us not into temptation that is suffer us not to be tempted above our power neither suffer the Devill so to tempt us
Churches consent therein 22. What wee beleeve concerning the holy Catholike Church 346. 347. What the Church is 347. how many waies taken 348. The difference between the visible and invisible Church ibid. Her markes 349. Why shee is called One Holy Catholike Church 350. Seven differences between Church and Common-wealth 351. Whence ariseth the difference between the Church and the rest of mankind ib. Whether any can be saved out of the Church 352. Of Church-discipline Vid. Discipline or Ordinances 542. c. Circumcision What and why instituted 422. Why abolished 423. Baptisme succeedeth it ibid. How Baptisme and Circumcision agree and how they disagree ibidem Why Christ was circumcised 424. Comfort What. 31. The true comfort proper to the Church 32. How many parts there are of this comfort ibidem Why spirituall comfort is the onely good and sound comfort 33. How many things are required for the attaining of this comfort 34. Communion What is meant by the Communion of Saints Vide Saints 360. Conception Three things to be observed in Christs conception 271. The full meaning of the Article of Christs conception page 272. Concupiscence What. 614. How it differs from Originall sin ibid. How it is naturall unto us ibid. Conscience How it frameth a practicall Syllogisme pag. 39. How the Elect may sinne against conscience but not unto death pag. 55. Of sinning against conscience and not against conscience pag. 59. Consubstantiation What it is 450. It s Age and Parentage ibidem The Schisme of the Consubstantials 451. 452. Two principall grounds thereof pag. 452. The refutation of the opinion pag. 452. 453. c. 473. 474. 476. c. Contentednesse What. 608. Contracts Ten sorts of them 607. Conversion What worketh our conversion pag. 90. The parts of it pag. 500. 502. What it is and why necessary pag. 501. Why the latter part of our conversion is called quickning pag. 504. The manifold causes of it 504. 505. The effects pag. 505. Whether our conversion be perfect in this life ibidem In what a godly mans conversion differs from an ungodly mans 506. Covenant Of the Covenant of GOD and what a Covenant is 124. Diverse sorts of it ibidem Why a Covenant is called a Testament ibidem How a Covenant can be made betwixt God and Man pag. 125. Whether there be one or moe Covenants ibidem How the Sacrament is called a new Covenant 435. Creation The end of our creation pag. 40. 41. To create signifieth three things pag. 181. How the creation is unknowne to Philosophers pag. 182. Their Arguments against it ibidem Why God would have the doctrine of the creation held in the Church 188. Credulity What it is 612. Creed The Creed expounded pag. 142. 143. c. Two reasons why it is called Apostolike pag. 143. Foure reasons why other Creeds were received into the Church ibidem Why that is to be received before other Creeds ibid. The parts of that Creed pag. 144. The great wisedome and order of the Spirit and Church in disposing the Articles of the Creed 220. Crosse Foure causes for which God would have Christ to suffer the death of the crosse pag. 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Curse What cursing is and what kindes of it are lawfull 558. D DEath How Christ is said to be dead pag. 296. Whether it were requisite that Christ should die pag. 297. For whom hee died and whether hee died for all pag. 298. Whether Christs death hath taken away our death 301. The benefits 301. Debts What Christ in the Lords Prayer calleth debts 647. Decalogue It s division pag. 527. Rules for the understanding of it pag. 528. The differences between the first and second Table in the Decalogue 529. Deceive How God is said to deceive a deceived Prophet 163. Deliver Deliverance Why the knowledge of our delivery is necessary pag. 34. 35. What mans delivery is and wherein it consists 108. Three causes of the possiblenesse of mans delivery 108.109 Arguments against it answered 110.111 Whether it be necessary certaine and absolute 111.112 two meanes for it ibidem Descension Of Christs descending into hell Vide Hell 303. c. Devils Their sundry appellations with the reasons 191. They are unchangeably evill 192. Discipline Reasons why civill discipline is necessary among the Vnregenerate 63. Of mens authority in the Church-discipline 542.543 A difference betweene Civill and Ecclesiasticall laws 544. E ELect Election That the Elect may sinne against conscience yet not unto death page 55. How farre knowne unto us 358. Whether the Elect are alwaies certaine of their election ibidem Whether they be alwaies members of the Church ibid. Whether they may finally fall 359. Equity What. 595. Erre Errour The Papists boast of their Church not erring pag. 16. Essence Vide Person Excommunication What. 482.494 Two sorts of it ibidem Persons that are to be excommunicated and the order 486. The ends and uses of excommunication 487. The abuses of it ibidem Objections against the word alledged for excommunication 492.494 F FAith Faith what it is with its nature and divers names kinds and differences 133.134 What Justifying Faith is with the causes 136.137 Faith and Hope how differing 137. The properties of justifying faith ibid. The principall cause of faith 138. Its effects 139. To whom justifying faith is given ibid. Faith with its profession necessary for five causes 140. Three waies to know that we have faith ibid. Faith may faint but not fall finally ibidem How we may be made righteous by faith onely 385.386 Three causes of it and foure reasons why it ought to be maintained against the Papists 386. Faith commeth of the holy Ghost 393. differently wrought by the Word and Spirit and Sacraments ibid. Vices contrary to faith 535. Fall Whether God doth leave the fall of man unpunished 101. The faith of Gods children shall not fall away finally 140. Fathers The use of the Fathers testimonies in points of doctrine 18. Father God called Father in divers respects 179.629 Five sorts of Superiors understood by the name of Father and Mother 590. Vide Parents Father in the Lords Prayer how taken 630. Eight causes why we are to call God Our Father in heaven ibid. Feare The feare and love of God how they differ 337. Three differences betweene son-like and slavish feare ibidem The feare of God taken for his whole worship 538. Fidelity What. 608. Flattery What. 612. Flesh The Word made flesh expounded 242.243.254 Of the resurrection of the flesh 364.365 c. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430.431 Forgive Forgivenesse What forgivenesse of sinne is 362.647 Who giveth it ibid. By whom 363. Whether it agreeth with Gods justice ibid. To whom and how it is given 364. Why we are to desire forgivenesse 648. How they are forgiven ibid. Fortitude What. 599. Fortune Fate or chance how accepted 214. the difference betweene Stoicks and Christians herein 215. What fortune is denied 216. Free Freedome In what God is
neighbour is 614. Justification The signification of the word 384. How we are justified by grace how by Christs merit how by faith 385. Three causes why faith onely justifieth 386. Foure reasons of our maintenance of this doctrine against Papists ibid. Ten causes why we cannot be justified by works 387. That this doctrine doth not make men either carelesse or profane 389.390 With what difference faith and works are required in them that are to be justified 390. Vide Faith Works K KEy What the power of the Keyes of Gods Kingdome is and why called a key 481.482 Two parts of the power of these keyes 483. To whom the power of these keyes is committed 485. How the power of the keyes differeth from the civill power 488.489 Kill How the Letter is said to kill 23. King Christians are Kings 237. Kingdome What Christs kingdome is 233. what is the kingdome of Christians 237. Foure differences between Christs kingdome and ours 237. How the kingdome of heaven is opened 480. 481. The power of the keyes of this kingdome and what those keyes are 481. 482. Of Gods universall and speciall kingdome 634. The parts of Gods kingdome ibid. c. How manifold ibid. Who is king and head in this kingdome 635. Of the Citizens and Laws of this kingdome 635. 636. Its enemies and laws 636. How it is said to come ibid. Why we are to desire that it might come 637. L LAW The differences betweene the Law and the Gospel are two pag. 2. What it requireth of us 36. A distinction of Law and faith 38. Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 38. What it is to examine our selves by the law and how we do apply the curse of the law to our selves 39. What the law is in generall 516. Its parts 517. How far abrogated and not abrogated by Christ 519. 520. 522. By faith the Law is three waies established 523. In what the Morall law differeth from the Gospell 523. 524. A difference between civill and ecclesiasticall laws 544. Foure uses of the ceremoniall law 617. Two of the Judiciall and Morall law ibid. Seven uses of the Morall law in nature restored 618. Why we are to desire the perfect fulfilling of the law by us in this life ibid. c. How the law is the Letter and how the Gospel is the Spirit 621. Christ in himselfe fulfilled the law two waies 621. And in us two waies ibid. The law is said to increase sin two waies ibid. Letter What is meant by the word Letter in holy Writ 23. How the Letter is said to kill ibid. Liberality What. 608. The affinity between liberality and parsimony 609. Life Eternall life what 375. Who giveth it 376. To whom for what cause how 377 When. 378. Whether in this life we may be assured of everlasting life 378. Lord. Why Christ is called Lord why Our Lord and how many waies 268. 269. Lost Five meanes by which the Spirit is lost 346. Love Why the love of God is called the first and greatest commandement in the law 37. The law and feare of God how they differ 537. Lust What. 602. Three kinds of it 602. 603. Lying What with distinctions 611. M MAgicke What. 534. Magistrates Foure duties which they owe. 592. Man What maner of creature he was made by God pag. 40. The end of his creation ibid. What the image of God is in man 42. How far forth lost and how repaired in man 43. 44. It was necessary that man should have free power either to stand or fall 71. No other creature could sat is fie for man but man 113. How the parts of mans body are attributed to God 152. Marriage What. 613. Its causes 604. Eight conditions of lawfull marriage 604. Whether it be a thing indifferent or no. 605. The duties of married persons ibidem Masse The originall of the word 456. 457. the difference betweene the Lords Supper and it 456. 457. 458. Nine causes for which the Masse is to be abolished 460. Meanes It must be used for three causes 217. Mediatour Our Mediatour must be very man pag. 114. 115. He must be very God 116. Reasons 116. 117. Eight reasons why the Sonne not the Father nor the holy Ghost should be Mediatour 118. 119. What a Mediator is and what need man hath of one 120. The office of a Mediatour 121. What our Mediatour doth for us with the benefit of his Mediatourship 122. Three things in the person of a Mediatour 123. There can be but one Mediatour 123. Christ Mediatour according to both natures 229. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The office and properties of Christs Mediatourship 285. 286. 287. Member What it is to be a member of Christ 243. Mercy Arguments of the mercy of God in preserving his creatures 163. Merits No good work of the creature meriteth reward 217. The efficacy of Christs merits performeth three things unto us 223. Whether our good works can merit 514. 515. Ministers Ministry What. 587. It s end degrees and duties 587. 588. Vnto whom it is to be committed 588. Miracles How true miracles are discerned from false 9. Misery Why the knowledge of our misery is necessary 34. Whence knowne 36. It s name and nature ibid. Known two waies 39. Modesty What. 594. Murther Why internall murther is forbidden 596. N NAme Foure significations of distinctions of Gods name 556. The parts and vertues of the right and lawful usage of the name of God 558. What the name of God signifieth 632. Nature Whence the wickednesse of mans nature ariseth 45. Why Nature cannot throughly shew what God is 150. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The truth of Christs humane nature proved 273. Sin is not of the nature of mans flesh but an accident only thereof 275. The union of the two natures in Christ 278. A rule touching the properties of both natures in Christ 281. 282. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. Neighbour Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 39. O OAthes Vide. Swearing pag. 569. c. Whether all oaths are to be kept 573. why the Israelites kept their oath made with the Gibeonites 574. Omnipotency Three things signified by Gods omnipotency 159. Two differences betweene the Church of God and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency ibid. Order A double liberty of the Church in matter of order 18. There is order in the most disordered things 208. P PArents Foure reasons why parents rather then other Governours are to bee obeyed 590. Foure duties of Parents 591. Passeover What it was 467. 468. Its ends and uses 468. 469. Passion Vide Suffering What we beleeve concerning Christs passion 290. What is meant by the name of Christs passion 291. Three differences betweene Christs passion and mens sufferings 292. The causes impellent of Christs passion 294. the ends of it ibidem Passions Humane passions attributed to God for two reasons
predestination but rather a mercifull just and eternall disposition of Gods future worke is hereby declared IV. For predestination that we may after the plainest way define it to wit from the effects of God knowne to us irrefragably out of Scripture and experience is Gods eternall a counsell by which out of the lost b masse of mankinde of his meere good will c he bestoweth justice and life eternall upon whom he pleaseth in his mercy by faith in Christ and freely by Christ d saveth them and to whom he pleaseth he denyeth to give that faith justice and e life but leaving them in their wickednesse blindnesse and destruction f for their sins he doth most justly addict and condemne them g to eternall paines that by saving of the beleevers he might declare his mercy h and grace by damning the wicked he might manifest his justice and power to i all eternity Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 15.18 The works of God are knowne to him from the beginning of the world Ephes 1.4 As he hath chosen us before the foundations of the world were laid Acts 4.28 That they might do whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had fore appointed to be done Rom. 9.11 That the purpose of God which is according to election might remaine sure b Rom. 9.21 Hath not the Potter power over the clay that out of the same lump he may make one vessell to honour another to dishonour Jerem. 18.6 Cannot I as that Potter do unto you O house of Israel saith the Lord Behold as the clay is in the hand of the Potter so are you in mine hand O Israel c Mat. 11.26 Even so Father because it hath pleased thee Rom. 9.18 He will have mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardneth Ephes 1.5 9. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will Having made knowne unto us the mystery of his will according to his good pleasure which he had purposed in himselfe d Rom. 8.29 30. Whom he fore-knew he also predestinated to be made conformable to the Image of his Son that he might be the first-borne among many brethren Whom he predestinated them also he hath called and whom he hath called them he hath justified and whom he hath justified them he hath also glorified Ephes 1.4 5. As he hath elected us before the foundation of the world was laid that we might be holy and without blame before him in love Who hath predestinated us whom he hath adopted to be his sons through Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will e Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardneth 2 Tim. 2.25 26. It behooveth the Jervant of God with all gentlenesse to trie if at any time God will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devill who are captivated by him at his will f Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will have mercy and whom he will be hardneth Psal 81.13 I left them therefore to the strength of their own heart and they walked in their owne counsels Acts 14.16 And who in former ages suffered all Nations to walke in their owne wayes g Deut. 27.26 Cursed is he that doth not observe the words of this Law to do them Ezek. 18.4 That soule that sins shall die Colos 3.6 For which things the wrath of God cometh upon the disobedient h Rom. 9.23 That he might make knowne the riches of his glory towards the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared for glory Ephes 1.6 To the praise of the glory of his grace who hath freely made us acceptable in his Beloved i Rom. 9.22 But what if he willing to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne hath endured with much patience the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction Prov. 16.4 God hath made all things for himselfe and the wicked also for the evill day V. Now because all the works of God are knowne to himselfe from a eternity and with the Father of lights there is no change or shadow of b turning therefore it is not to be doubted but whatsoever God doth in time either in saving or condemning of men that he did decree from eternity unchangeably to doe and after that manner that he worketh now and as the Scripture witnesseth he doth c worke Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 15.18 All the works of God are knowne to him from the beginning of the world b James 1.17 With the Father of lights there is no changing or shadow of turning c Isai 14.27 The Lord of Hosts hath purposed and who shall disanull it VI. We may also otherwise define predestination out of Scripture à priori or from the causes That it is Gods a eternall b free c just d immutable and e holy f counsell and g purpose by which from eternity before the foundation of the h world out of mankinde being equally corrupted and i lost to wit which shortly after the holy creation by Satans instigation was to fall and to be lyable to eternall k death of his meere good pleasure and l mercy he fore-saw m some and elected n them and writ them downe in the Booke of o life and called them in p himselfe and ordained them for life q eternall to have salvation in r Christ Jesus whom from the beginning to the end of the world by his Word and Spirit he hath effectually s called to the knowledge of his Son Christ Jesus hath bestowed on them true faith and hearty t conversion hath u justified and at last will x glorifie them But others most justly and willingly he hath y pretermitted and hath not written them in the Booke of z life but hath decreed as impute vessels of his wrath for their sins to plague them with eternall aa death and in time he pitieth bb them not but hath reprobated cc them to be forsaken and left in their blindnesse and wickednesse that he might make manifest the riches of his bounty and grace upon the elect vessels of mercy and upon the reprobate vessels of wrath the power of his dd displeasure that so the mercifull and just Judge of the world might be to all eternity acknowledged and praised Testimonies of Scripture concerning Predestination and Election a Psal 33.11 The counsell of the Lord standeth for ever the thoughts of his heart from age to age b Rom. 9.18 God shews mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Mat. 20.15 May not I do with mine owne as I list Esay 46.10 My counsell shall stand and I will fulfill all my pleasure c Dan. 9.14 The Lord our God is just in all the works that he hath made d Prov. 19.21 The counsell of the Lord abideth Isai 14.24 25. As I have thought so shall it come to passe as I have purposed it shall stand This is the purpose that
those he glorified Acts 15.48 And so many as were ordained for life eternall beleeved b Rom. 9.18 He hardeneth whom he will Rom. 11.7 8. The Elect have attained the rest are hardened As it is written God gave them the spirit of slumber eyes that they might not see eares that they might not heare c Jer. 16.5 I have taken away my peace from this people saith the Lord mercy c. Mat. 23.38 Behold your house is left unto you desolate Mat. 25.41 Goe yee cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devill and his Angels XIV Therefore whomsoever God in Christ hath predestinated to life he also calleth them certainly and unchangeably to faith he justifieth and glorifieth a them It is therefore impossible for the Elect to perish and to be blotted out of the Book of b life If any of these perish God is deceived saith Austine De corr gratia c. 6. but none of them perish because God is not deceived If any of these perish then God may be overcome by mans wickednesse but none of them do perish because in nothing can God be overcome but the rest who are deserted by God and left to themselves do surely and infallibly perish for An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit Mat. 7.18 Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 29.30 Whom he fore-knew them he also called and justified b Mat. 24.24 If it were possible the Elect should be seduced John 10.28 I give to my sheepe life eternall and none shall take them out of mine hand Rev. 3.5 He that overcometh shall be cloathed in white and I will never blot his name out of the Book of life XV. Against hypocrites and enemies the Scripture a threatneth that they shall be blotted out of the Booke of life not as if they had before been written in it for it is added And they shall not be written among the just but because outwardly they brag or are accounted such as are written in the Book of life This is not so to be understood saith Austine in Psal 69.29 as if God did write downe any man in the Book of life and then blot him out if a man could say what I have written I have written concerning the title King of the Jews doth God write downe any man and then blot him out againe Testimonies of Scripture a Psal 69.29 Let them be blotted out of the Booke of life and not be written among the just XVI That there is a certaine number of the a Elect and that there are fewer Elect then reprobate the holy Scripture b witnesseth neither alas doth daily experience permit us to doubt c of this Testimonies of Scripture a John 13.18 I know whom I have chosen 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God standeth sure having this seale The Lord knoweth who are his b Mat. 22.14 Many are called few are chosen c Mat. 7.13 The gate is large and the way broad which leadeth to destruction and many there are who go in thereat XVII Besides if we will search into our predestination and election we need not climbe up into Gods secret counsell for such curious searchers into Gods secrets who judge à priori Praef. com ad Rom. or from the cause of election without doubt saith Luther will fling themselves headlong by this their foolish curiosity into despaire and confusion of conscience But we must descend to the effects to our a vocation that we may trie whether we are in the faith and prove if Christ dwelleth b in us for these are truly the effects and signes of election and gifts proper to the Elect as our effectuall calling by the Gospell to c repentance true faith in d Christ new e obedience peace with f God the witnesse of the holy Ghost in our hearts of our g adoption If we truly feele these signes in our selves and in others we may be sure of our owne and of others election and of our owne election we judge by the rule of faith which cannot be deceived but of other mens election by the rule of charity which may be deceived as Luther h saith Testimonies of Scripture a 1 Cor. 1.26 Brethren you see your vocation b 2 Cor. 13.5 Try your selves if you be in the faith examine your selves Know ye not your owne selves how Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates c Rom. 8.30 Whom he hath predestinated them also he called 1 Thes 1.4 5. Brethren we know your election of God because our Gospel was not among you onely in word but also in power and in the holy Ghost and in much assurance d Tit. 1.1 An Apostle according to the faith of Gods elect 2 Thes 3.2 All have not faith Acts 13.48 They beleeved so many as were ordained to life eternall e Ephes 1.4 He hath chosen us in him that we might be holy and blamelesse before him in love 1 Pet. 1.2 To the elect by the fore-knowledge of God the Father to the sanctification of the Spirit by obedience and sprinkling of the bloud of Jesus Christ 2 Pet. 1.10 Wherefore brethren rather study to make your election and vocation sure f Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through Jesus Christ our Lord. g Rom. 8.14 16. Whosoever are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God The Spirit himselfe witnesseth with our spirits that we are the sons of God h Luther de servo arbitr cap. 61. I call and account them holy I call and esteem them the Church of God by the rule of Charitie not by the rule of Faith that is Charitie which thinks the best still of any man is not suspicious beleeves and presumes every thing that 's good of our neighbours calls every one that 's baptised holy nor is there any danger if she erre for it is the nature of Charitie to be deceived being she is exposed to all uses and abuses for all men the common servant of good men and bad of faithfull and faithlesse of true and false But Faith calls no man holy but him who is declared to be so by divine judgement because Faith cannot be deceived therefore whereas we all should be accounted holy one towards another by the law of charitie yet no man should be deemed holy by the law of faith as though it were an Article of faith XVIII It is needfull that this doctrine of Predestination should be retained in the Church both for Gods glory and our comfort First lest the glory of our faith justification and eternall life should be attributed to our selves or to our free-will and strength but rather to God alone and to his most free will and mercie For the doctrine of mans Justification by faith alone cannot subsist or be understood or defended except the doctrine also of Predestination and Election be rightly understood and intirely preserved in the reformed Churches Because not onely eternall happinesse and justification by faith but even faith it selfe is the meere gift of God and
13.8 Jesus Christ yesterday to day and the same for ever 1 Cor. 8.6 We have one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him d 1 Cor. 10.4 All did eate the same spirituall food and all did drinke the same spirituall drinke for they dranke of the spirituall Rock which followed them and that Rock was Christ 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are all baptised into one body both Jews and Greeks and have beene all made to drink into one Spirit Ephes 1.4 5. He elected us in him before the foundation of the world was laid and hath predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will IV. The spirituall grace or the thing signified is with the signes received in the true use of the Sacrament which is when with true faith and conversion to God the Sacrament is a received for God so instituted the Sacraments that the signes ordained to confirme our faith should be received out of the hand of the Minister the promise annexed to the signes and spirituall grace it self promised should be received by faith from b God as the promise cannot be received but by faith Hence the Sacraments are not availeable to those that are without faith and conversion Testimonies of Scripture and of others a John 1.26 33. I baptise you with water but he standeth in the midst of you whom yee know not he it is who baptiseth with the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3.6 I have planted Apollo hath watered but God gives the increase b Rom. 2.25 But if thou breakest the Law thy circumcision is become uncircumcision 1 Cor. 11.20 When ye come together therefore into one place this is not to eate the Lords Supper Apol. August Confes Tit. De usu Sacram. Therefore as the promise is ineffectuall if it be not received by faith so the Ceremonie is unprofitable if faith be not added which truly assureth us that here remission of sins is proffered V. Here is the true use of Sacraments when the Sacramentall signes are received with true faith and a repentance and are directed to that end for which they were ordained by God Testimonies of Scripture and of others a Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved Rom. 2.25 Circumcision indeed availeth if thou fulfill the Law Apol. August Confes De Sacram. c. Therefore we teach that in the use of the Sacraments faith is required which may beleeve these promises and may receive the things promised which are there offered in the Sacrament and it is a most plaine and firme reason that the promise is uselesse if it be not received by faith Idem De usu Sacram. And such an use of the Sacrament is the worship of the New Testament when faith quickneth the affrighted soule Idem But that faith acknowledgeth mercy and this is the principall use of the Sacrament VI. By reason of the Sacramentall signification obsignation and exhibition of things by signes it comes to passe that oftentimes the signes do retaine the names of the things signified which phrase is called Sacramentall Testimonies of Scripture and of others Gen. 17.18 This is my Covenant Verse 11. This shall be the signe of the Covenant betweene me and you Exod. 12.11 This is the Lords Passeover 1 Cor. 11.24 25. This is my Body This Cup is the New Testament in my blood August Ad Bonifac. Epist 23. If Sacraments had not a certaine similitude of these things of which they are Sacraments they could not be Sacraments at all and by reason of this similitude many times they receive the names of the things themselves Idem Tom. 4. in Levit. quaest 57. The thing which signifieth is wont to be called by the name of that thing which it signifieth as it is written The seven sheaves are seven yeares VII We therefore reject these truly Sacramentarian errors which are partly Papisticall and partly Ubiquitarian as 1. That there is no need of the generall doctrine of Sacraments 2. That Sacraments are not fully but onely in some sort defined by the efficient and small cause or by their effects as the Apology of Exfurt teacheth 3. That they are not the Seales of the promises of grace nor do they confirme our faith as the Jesuits and Anabaptists contend 4. That they containe justifying grace in them as it were the pitchers or vessels thereof that they are the instruments of justification by conferring it 5. That by their force they conferre justifying grace by the work wrought as they say 6. That there is not the same spirituall grace in the Word and in all the Sacraments nor the same communion of Christ 7. That the old Sacraments were bare signes without the true exhibition of the things themselves in their true use 8. That the spirituall things signified no lesse then the signes signifying are carried in and dispensed by the hands of the Minister 8. That spirituall things are received by the wicked even without faith 9. That there are no phrases figurative and Sacramentall but all proper in the Sacraments 10. That there are seven or more Sacraments then the two of Baptism and the Lords Supper instituted by God ARTICLE IX Of Baptisme I. WE beleeve that Baptisme is the laver of water in the Word by which Christ cleanseth his Church regenerating and renewing it by the holy a Ghost that is to say that it is a Sacrament instituted by Christ in which God witnesseth to those that are baptised with water in the Name of the Father Son and holy b Ghost that he receiveth them into the Covenant of grace through Christ and that he reneweth and cleanseth them from sin by the holy Spirit through his bloud Testimonies of Scripture a Ephes 5.26 Even as Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for her that he might sanctifie her having cleansed her by the laver of water in the Word Tit. 3.5 By his mercy he hath saved us through the laver of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost b Mat. 28.19 Go and teach all Nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father Son and holy Ghost Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved 1 Cor. 6.11 You are washed you are sanctified you are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are baptised into one body II. We say that it consisteth of the Element and the a Word according to that vulgar saying Adde to the Word the Element and it becomes a Sacrament as if it were a visible word and therefore it consisteth of a two-fold b washing the one external of water obvious to the sense the other internal of bloud and of the holy Ghost and of this the Word instructs us The externall signifying washing which is a signe is done by the Minister touching the body externally the internall which is the thing signified
But now we make no inquiry of the Laws in generall what of how many kinds and which be best but rather what these Laws should be according to which the Magistrate ought to governe a Common-wealth XXIV Which question ought not to be accounted superfluous because many have beene so ignorant that they have not doubted to assever that Christians ought in all things to be subject to the Laws of Moses then which no better judiciall Laws can be made seeing God himselfe did prescribe them to the Israelites which preposterous opinion made great stirs in the Church and Common-wealth at that time when there were such tumults in Munster XXV We must know then that there is not a better Law nor more excellent then the Law of God himselfe which is justly preferred to all others but with this difference that it be done according to Gods will and minde revealed in his Word This difference is taken from the three-fold end and scope of Moses Law For one end considers the manners vertues and vices of all men promiscuously which by the law of Nature to every man are either commanded or prohibited and so God would have his Law contained in the Decalogue to be observed by all men The other end and scope of the Mosaicall Law was to governe the Leviticall Priest-hood by certaine rites and ceremonies which were types of Christs Priesthood These Laws of Aarons Priest-hood God would have to continue and flourish no longer then till the exhibition of Christ and then to be abrogated He that will go about to introduce into the New Testament these legall Ceremonies he must needs both introduce Judaisme and withall deny that Christ is yet come in the flesh The third scope and end of the Law respects the Judaicall politie in which God would discriminate the Israelites from all other people by certaine Laws because Messiah the Saviour of the world was to be borne of the Tribe of Judah this Law God would have to continue so long as the difference of people was observed but when Christ was borne this difference ceased and of two people he made one Mark 16.16 to wit Christians of Jews and Gentiles as Paul witnesseth Ephes 2.14 Therefore Christ commanded his Disciples and Apostles that they should preach the Gospell not to one people alone but to all people through the whole world If any then would obtrude upon Christians this Civill Law as absolutely necessary what else I pray did he do then deny Christ to be yet come in the flesh for the redemption of his people XXVI Hence it appeares that the Ceremoniall and Judiciall Law of God was heretofore to the Jews an excellent Law till Christ came but both these God so appointing it at this day are abrogated by Christ so that the Jews themselves at this time neither will nor can keepe either of them Therefore all people that have among them the Church of Christ have this liberty granted them that they may rule their Common-wealths by their owne usuall and positive Laws As for the Morall Law which is the expresse image of the law of Nature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and of common equity God hath not abolished it but it tyes all men by Gods own prescription both Jews Gentiles and Christians to the observation thereof XXVII The summe of all this is 1. That it is the duty of a Christian Prince and Magistrate to rule their subjects according to the Morall Law of God set downe in the two Tables of the Decalogue as the onely and surest rule of equity and justice from which rule they are not to depart a haires breadth in the government of their States 2. Seeing that Civill causes or pleadings without which humane society cannot subsist concerning Judicature Offices buying and selling and other contracts also concerning Inheritances Fines and punishments and such like Statutes are not expressed or commanded in Gods Law but are left free to the Christian Magistrate to be determined by his arbitrement therefore these particular Laws may be enacted and proclaimed according to the custome and priviledges of each Religion Province People or City by any godly Magistrate yet having regard still to common and naturall equity But among all Civill Laws of all other people those were alwaies accounted most just as being most consonant to the Law of God and of Nature which of old were enacted by the Romans which Christian Emperours Kings Princes and subjects have every-where retained and approved even Paul the Apostle also when as yet he conversed with the Jews did willingly submit himselfe to these same Lawes and in the Acts did often appeale to them Acts 22.28 25.10 12. 1 Pet. 2.13.17 I saith he am a Romane Citizen borne and I stand here at Cesars Tribunall where I must be judged I appeale to Cesar Petor also the Apostle exhorts Christians to subject themselves to the Romane Lawes and to obey them he therefore approves of the Romane Republique and of their Civill Laws which he would have to be observed by the Christian Civill Magistrate 3. When lastly Judiciall Lawes are neither expressed in the Morall Law of God but are left to the arbitrement of Christian Princes and their subjects neither in the written Laws of the Romanes which are approved for the most part by Christian Common-wealths are all cases of every People Nation place City expresly comprehended neither are municipall Laws Customes and particular Constitutions repealed Princes and Christian Magistrates should carefully provide that adiaphorous or things indifferent which by God have beene neither commanded nor prohibited for ought we reade may be determined For example Whether there is need of such and such Offices Whether a greater or lesser Tribute or Subsidie is to be imposed on the people Whether Subjects should beare Armes and such like which are called positive Laws by the Lawyers that they may be consentaneous both to the law of Nature and to the Law of God being enacted for promoting the publique good and therefore to be observed carefully by the subjects nor to be slighted without wronging the conscience as it is written We must be subject not onely for wrath but also for conscience XXVIII The office and right of Subjects consisteth in three things 1. That they afford due reverence and honour to the Magistrate to wit for that dignity which he hath received from God This honour is not properly in externall gesture given to the Magistrate whom wicked men also do thus reverence accounting Magistrates necessary evils but the Magistrate is duely and chieflly honoured when the subjects acknowledge Gods Ordinance in him that he is Gods Vicegerent and Minister to whom God himselfe hath delivered his owne power to rule subjects according to Gods will From hence depend reverence and love feare also and obedience due to the Magistrate which honour God hath commanded in his Law Honour thy Father Exod. 20.12 and Mother for the Magistrate is the Father of the people
two or three parts of our justice are either three perfect justices of Christ every one of which apart satisfieth the Law or they are so many imperfect justices concurring to make up one perfect righteousnesse If they are imperfect do they not manifestly derogate from the death of Christ If perfect how is not God unjust who for one fault demands two or three perfect satisfactions whereas his justice requires but one 8. If a part of our justice must be sought for here a part there a part in the death a part in the actuall Antecedent obedience and a part in the naturall holinesse of Christ is not our faith dangerously distracted and our comfort undermined 9. Lastly that which chiefly with-holds me is that I reade no-where in Scripture such a tripartite or bipartite division of our justice I reade no-where that Christs humane holinesse is imputed to us that either it or any part of it is our righteousnesse If any man hath read it I intreat him to shew it that I may also reade and beleeve it Neither do I reade this any-where of actuall obedience nor do the five testimonies which they bring prove any such thing which I briefly shew thus Out of that saying Rom. 5. they conclude more then followes for the consequence will not hold We are justified by Christs obedience ergo by his active obedience The Apostle sets in opposition Christs obedience and Adams disobedience not as action against action but as satisfaction against the fault as the remedy against the disease otherwise the sinnes of omission were not transgressions but Adams sin was not onely a perpetration of evill but the omission of good also Now the obedience which he understands here in another place he doth more expresly declare saying He was made obedient to death even the death of the Crosse But this was the obedience of his exinanition and of death and of the same obedience Theophylact interprets both places Therefore we deny that in this other place which they object the second time any mention is made of two obediences for the text sheweth that the Apostle speakes of his continuated obedience Even to the death of the Crosse Phil. 2. which began when he assumed a servile condition and ended with his death Gal. 4. Neither doth that place Gal. 4. availe any whit to the active obedience for how Christ for us was made subject to the Law the Apostle himselfe explaines cleerely chap. 3. He redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham may be extended upon the Gentiles in Christ Jesus But this is understood of Christs voluntary humiliation even to the death appointed by the Law for our sins How notwithstanding this place may be understood of the servitude to the whole Law I will speake hereafter In that saying to the Corinthians 1 Cor. 1. the Apostle joyneth foure things but not as parts of imputed justice for who will reckon among these wisdome or redemption it selfe but as the chiefe heads of Christs benefits of which some do helpe us onely by imputation as justice others by reall participation also in this life inchoatively in the other life perfectly as all the rest Hence then no partition can be proved In that place to the Romans is the fallacy of Figura dictionis Rom. 8. for there The Law of the Spirit of life doth not signifie life or Christs active obedience much lesse his formall holinesse but it signifieth the doctrine or quickning grace of the Gospell The place is somewhat obscure but by the scope the simple meaning may be knowne that the remainders of the flesh condemne not godly men if so be they make resistance against them by the helpe of the Spirit What the Apostle said in the first verse he proves in the second by supposing his owne person from the effect of the Gospell The Law saith he of the spirit of life that is the doctrine or grace of the Gospell which is the ministery of the Spirit of life or of that which makes us live in Christ Jesus hath made me free that is hath absolved me and all the faithfull and pronounceth us free from the law of sin and of death that is from condemnation with which the Law threatneth sinners therefore the Apostle opposeth here the law of the Spirit and the law of death as he opposeth the ministery of the Spirit and the Ministery of condemnation 2 Cor. 3.8 as if he would say Although that killing law endeavoureth to condemne those that are justified in Christ Jesus because of the remainders of sin in them with which as yet they wrestle yet the Law of the Spirit of life that is the living doctrine and grace of the Gospell doth absolve them from damnation notwithstanding these remainders of sin seeing these also are pardoned them through Christ for The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin and from all remainders of sin This without prejudice to other mens judgements seems to me to be the genuine meaning of the Apostle But this by the way I hasten to the other Arguments To the sixth wee have already answered Christ wholly quickneth us but one way as he is the efficient another way as he is the matter of righteousnesse And neverthelesse he all justifieth although his passion or death is onely said to be imputed for he all suffered and dyed Neither is his active obedience excluded from merit or justification though it is not said to be imputed which is that the seventh Reason would have For how can the efficient cause or that which is called sine qua non be excluded from its effect Truly both the obediences as well the active as the passive were required in the Mediatiour for our justification but after a divers way that as the cause sine qua non or without which the effect cannot be produced as also his naturall holinesse this as the matter In the eighth Reason we deny the Antecedent For it was never heard that the Law did oblige both to obedience and punishment at the same time but every law obligeth dis-junctively not copulatively either to obedience or to punishment For so long as obedience is performed the Law obligeth no man to punishment that is it pronounceth no man guilty of punishment but promiseth life but when obedience is violated then the Law obligeth the sinner to punishment This is generally true both of divine and humane lawes Therefore their suppositions which they here assume are untrue and repugnant to Gods justice 1. That Adam before his fall at once was tyed to obedience and punishment 2. That man after his fall and so the Mediatour for man was obliged both to fulfill the Law and to suffer punishment When obedience indeed is violated the sinner is bound to make satisfaction by punishment this being performed he is no more a sinner and he is tyed to obedience not to that for the violation
with exciting grace I had a will to co-operate I received it not By which blasphemous lye shall not man cast himselfe headlong with Satan into hell But if faith and perseverance and our salvation shall be built upon our will how can free justification stand And whereas nothing is more mutable then mans will shall not our whole salvation stand upon the sand and all the assurance and comfort of a Christian be reduced to nothing And so much of this other high phrase 3. There is also an equivocation in the words Out of the lapsed and sinfull race of mankinde By the lapsed race of mankinde the Scripture and Catechise do understand man as he is lost in originall sin by Adams fall that is not onely dead in sin but also so viciated and corrupted that he is altogether unfit to do any good thing and bâ—nt to all evill till he be regenerated by the holy Ghost as God decreed to propagate and as in time he gathered for himself so from eternity he appointed to gather for himselfe that is he hath elected an eternall Church in Christ They understand indeed that man is fallen and subject to originall sin of which they have not yet declared themselves as likewise to actuall transgressions yet that he is not so depraved but that hee can freely both will and choose good and evill heare God calling on him open to him knocking either resist or assent or co-operate with exciting grace which interpretation is repugnant to Scripture and truth Who hath separated thee We are not fit of our selves 1 Cor. 4.7 2 Cor. 3.5 Rom. 8.7 c. The wisdome of the flesh is enmity against God 4. There is also a notable Cothurne in the relative them which we with the Apostle Rom. 8.30 understand of certaine individuall men as of Peter of Paul c. predestinated by God not onely to salvation and glory but also to the antecedent meanes of salvation and to the qualities required in those that shall be saved to outward and inward calling to faith and justification to conversion and perseverance to the end according to the Apostles saying Whom he predestinated them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them he hath also glorified Whose number saith Austin is so certaine there can be none added to it De correp grat c. 13. Act. 13.48 Hom. 30. Phil. 1.6 Mat. 24.24 nor diminished from it To whom alone it is given infallibly that they beleeve and persevere and that they cannot perish as it is said They beleeved so many as were ordained to life eternall that is as Chrysostome expounds it They that were predestinated by God And Who hath begun a good work in you will perfect it against the day of Jesus Christ It is impossible that the elect shall be seduced Now they understand not certaine men but whosoever casually will beleeve or certaine men but in the species onely not in the individuall beleevers before their election predestinate not to faith and perseverance but after faith to salvation casually if they persevere More briefly we understand them whom election and predestination makes beleevers and perseverers but they meane those whom election finds beleeving and persevering Rom. 11.7 Most briefly thus We understand those that were to beleeve or beleevers consequently or after election they such as were to beleeve or beleevers antecedently or in order before election to wit after the same manner that the chariot drawes the horse for if faith cannot be before vocation which is after election and predestination how can it be before election But the Apostle on the contrarie He hath chosen us that we might be holy not when we were holy Ephes 1.3 But faith is the beginning of our sanctification Act. 15.9 5. Much like is that Cothurne in the words In Christ We understand with the Apostle that God before the foundation of the world elected us in Christ consequently that is that by Faith and the Spirit we might be engraffed in Christ as members in the head and that we might be in Christ after election for the Apostle declares shortly after ver 4. Hee hath predestinated us into adoption by Jesus Christ But adoption is by faith John 1.12 But they understand that God elected us in Christ antecedently that is existing in Christ before election by fore-seen faith but how could the elect have faith in order before the election Had they it by Gods grace No surely for the Apostle makes grace posteriour to election and predestination saying He elected and predestinated us to the praise of the glory of his grace Is it not then of free will This of necessitie they must hold with Pelagius See August de praedest Sanct. c. 19. 6. In the words By Christ and for Christ it may be doubted whether a cothurnall phrase lyeth not hid We simply in and for Christs satisfactorie ransome but they think and speak otherwise of Christs satisfaction For 't is knowne that Vorstius with whom they draw the same cord disputed long since scandalously many things out of Socinus the Samosatenian of Christs satisfaction as if it had been either none or halfe full or not necessarie 7. A notable high straine is couched up in the word Grace which though elsewhere it hath divers significations yet in the question concerning the cause of faith of conversion perseverance and of our salvation grace properly is an effectuall motion and drawing of Gods mercie in the minds and hearts of the elect working by an unspeakable way faith perseverance and conversion Of which Christ saith John 6.44 De gratia Christi cap. 24. No man can come to mee except the Father who sent mee draw him And Austin Let the Pelagians reade and understand behold and confesse that not by the law and doctrine sounding from without but by an internall and occult a marvellous and ineffable power God worketh in the hearts of men not onely new revelations but good wills also But they understand the grace of outward calling by the Word and of inward morall perswasion by the Spirit but indifferent which is in the power of mans free-will to determine well or ill to receive or refuse therefore they call it Resistible as shall appeare Artic. 5. which opinion derogates from Gods glory and makes man proudly sacrifice to his owne net that is grow proud against God and shakes the certaintie of salvation and our comfort in life and death as was shewed cothurno 2. 8. Likewise in the word Beleeve and in the Noune Faith they doubtlesse delude us for to beleeve with us is not onely to assent to the whole word of God but chiefly and properly to be confident in the promise of the Gospel concerning grace and remission of sins by the bloud of Christ Mar. 5.26 Onely beleeve for confide And it hath this meaning chiefly in the phrase to beleeve in God in Christ John 14.1 John 9.36 c. If you beleeve
bilis drawn from actives signifie passively as amabilis placabilis c. but not a few also descending from neutralls are not of the passive but of the neuter signification as rationabilis risibilis c. for him who can reason and laugh c. So the word Stabilis which doubtlesse the word Resistibilis doth follow from resisto that is gradum sisto to stand or else to resist As then stabilis so instabilis repugnabilis are not passives as if they signified to be stood to be unstood to be resisted but neutralls which signifie to stand long not to stand and able to resist So hee is called resistible not who can be resisted but who can resist So contrarily resistible will be very resisting as Echo resonabilis in Sabinus is an Echo much resounding which meaning when the clause wanted in both Articles this was not according to the Remonstrants mind therfore they should have first consulted with Grammarians about the use of such a barbarous word before they had troubled the Church with it But let this barbarous word be Latine and of the passive signification let I say the operation of resistible and irresistible grace be that which may be resisted by mans will or may not or which may be hindred or not hindred by free-will the question is what must be determined of this Whether this grace which produceth all these things ascribed to it in both Articles be resistible or irresistible The Remonstrants affirme the former but deny the later Our orthodox men in the Conference acknowledge not this barbarous and ambiguous terme but as for the matter it selfe the former they denie the later they affirme If Col. p. 217 238 239. say they by this word Resist be understood to hinder altogether and to master Gods working wee confesse that in mans conversion such a working of grace is placed by us which in this sense is irresistible that is which cannot be hindred nor mastered by mans resisting will the reason is because the grace of God in Christ doth overcome hinder and take away this opposition And this their opinion they prove strongly by ten Arguments out of Scripture On the contarie the Remonstrants endeavour to shew by nine Reasons that their grace is resistible the most of them being equivocall Col. p. 218. because of the ambiguitie of the word Grace Col. p. 226. upon which chiefly depends the whole companie of their sayings and arguments To unfold therefore this ambiguitie and the better to perceive the state of the question we must use the distinction of a three-fold state of mans will For we must consider what man 's will can doe or doth before its conversion what in conversion it selfe and what after it So there is a three-fold grace the first is calling grace or that of vocation externall answering the first state of the will the other is operating grace or that of inward motion answering the second state the third is co-operating or of internall motion too fit for the third state Calling grace or of externall vocation is that by which God is pleased outwardly to call or invite to faith obedience and salvation by the voice of the Law men not yet regenerate Heare O Israel c. Walk in my precepts c. Doe this Mat. 11.28 Marc. 1.5 c. And by Evangelicall Sermons Come to mee all c. Repent and beleeve the Gospel This grace which is usually called preventing precedaneous exciting inviting perswading God did not bestow in the Old Testament upon every nation but on Israel only according to that He hath declared his Statutes to Israel he hath not done so to any other nation So in the New Testament God confers not this grace on all people but on Christians alone Now concerning this grace we answer to the Question that it is not irresistible Col. p. 217. Rom. 8.6 but too much resistible yea that the will before conversion can doe nothing but resist this calling grace seeing the wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God and is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Hence are those complaints of God of Christ of the Prophets and Apostles in both Testaments concerning the resistance and contumacie of those who are called Jer. 7.13 Psal 80.14 Mat. 23.37 Act. 7.51 I spake to you rising early in the morning and calling and you heard not I called you and you did not answer O if my people had hearkened to mee If Israel had walked in my waies How often would I have gathered thee and thou wouldst not You alwaies resist the holy Ghost c. The Remonstrants in their second third fourth fifth sixth seventh eighth Arguments prove onely this and no other resistibilitie of grace What doe they then with all these paines but thresh huskes as they say For of the resistibilitie of this grace there is no doubt or question Co-operating grace for of this we will speak first or subsequent by them called consequent is that by which God inwardly co-operates with the good will of the regenerate man and by which the regenerate man is corroborated in the state of grace Psal 23.6 Jer. 32.40 Psal 143.10 1 Cor. 1.8 2 Thes 3.18 Of this it is said The mercy of the Lord shall follow me all the daies of my life I will put my fear in their hearts that they shal not depart from me Thy right Spirit shal lead me in the way of righteousness God will strengthen you unblameable even to the end This is it wch Paul wisheth to all Churches in the end of all his Epistles And of this also there is no question For though God doth never totally nor finally withdraw this from the regenerate according to his own promises and their prayers yet in his wisdome he so moderates it that now then he leaves a wrestling of the spirit flesh in them either to free or humble or excite or chastise them In which sometimes the spirit is mastered by the flesh sometime the flesh by the spirit as the fallings and groanings and complaints of the Saints witnesse and the Apostle confirmes The flesh covets against the spirit Gal. 5.17 and the spirit against the flesh This also we are content should be called resistible yet not simply but in some respect For this resistibilitie or resistance is not as the former between grace the will but between sensualitie or that remainder of the flesh in the Saints between grace as the Apostle witnesseth That which I would Rom. 7.15 19. I doe not but what I would not that I doe For I do not the good which I would but the evill which I would not that do I. And so that the flesh at last is overcome by the spirit sensuality by the regenerate will concupiscence by grace Lastly Operating grace which by them is confounded with the two former is the motion of Gods mercie as Austin calls it by which hee
to do any thing with a true faith is 1. That the person who is the Agent beleeve that he is acceptable to God for Christs satisfaction What it is to doe any thing with true faith 2. That the obedience it self pleaseth God both because it is commanded by him and also because the imperfection thereof is accepted of God through Christs satisfaction for which the person is accepted Without faith it is impossible for any man to please God Neither is such a faith here sufficient which assureth thee that God willeth this or that this work is commanded of God For then the wicked also should do that which God willeth with a true faith A true and justifying faith therefore stretcheth further as both comprehending historicall faith and also which is the chiefest thing applying the promise of the Gospel unto us Rom. 14.23 Heb. 11.6 Of this true faith are these things spoken Whatsoever is not of faith is sin Without faith it is impossible to please God And the reasons of both these sayings are not obscure because without faith there is no love of God and so consequently no love of our neighbour And whatsoever worke ariseth not from the love of God is hypocrisie yea a reproach and contempt of God For he which dareth to doe any thing whether it be acceptable to God or no despiseth God and dishonoureth him Neither can there be a good conscience without faith and that which is not done with a good conscience cannot please God A referring of them principally to Gods glory It is required that this worke be referred principally to the glory of God onely and to his honour Now honour comprehendeth love reverence obedience and thankfulnesse Therefore to doe any thing to Gods glory is so to doe it that we may testifie thereby our love reverence and obedience towards God and that by way of thankfulnesse for benefits received Hereunto must our works principally be referred if we will that they be good and acceptable to God namely to Gods glory not to our glory and profit Otherwise they shall proceed from the love of our selves not from the love of God When as thou doest any thing thou must not heed or eare what men speak whether they praise thee or no so that thou know that it pleaseth God according to the saying of the Apostle 1 Cor. 10.31 Doe all things to Gods glory But yet true glory wee may lawfully desire and seek for according to that Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works Briefly Mat. 15.16 in good works faith is required because except wee be certainly perswaded that they are acceptable unto God they are done with a contempt of God The commandement is required because faith hath an eye unto the Word Wherefore seeing there is no faith besides the Word there can be no good works also besides the Word Lastly Three sorts of works failing in the former conditions it is required that they be done to the glory of God because if they be attempted with a desire of our own glory or profit they cannot please God By these former conditions all these works are excluded 1. Which are sins in themselves and repugnant unto Gods law and his will revealed in the Word 2. Which indeed are not repugnant unto the law neither in themselves good or evill but which may yet by an accident be made good or evill Workes not repugnant unto the law are made evill or sins by accident when as they being not commanded of God but imposed by men are done with an opinion of worshiping God therein or with the offence of our neighbour These kinde of works faile in these two former conditions of good workes 3. Which are good in themselves and commanded by God but yet are made sins by accident in that they are unlawfully done as not arising from those lawfull causes by which the doers of them should be moved to them and which in doing they should respect that is they are not done by faith neither to this end chiefly that God might therein be honoured These kind of works faile in the two latter conditions of good works 2. The works of the regenerate and unregenerate differ in that the good works of the regenerate are done after all the conditions before specified but the good works of the unregenerate though they be commanded by God yet 1. They proceed not of faith 2. Are not joyned with an inward obedience and therefore are done dissemblingly and are meere hypocrisie 3. As they proceed not of the right cause that is of faith so are they not referred to the chief end which is Gods glory Therefore they deserve not the name of good works 3. This difference which appeareth in the works of the godly and the wicked confirmeth also that the morall works of the wicked are sins though yet not such sins as those are which in their own nature are repugnant unto Gods law For these are sins by themselves and in their own kind but those other are sins only by an accident namely by reason of defect because they neither come of faith neither are done for Gods glory Wherefore this consequence is not of force All the works of the wicked and Paynims are sins Therefore they are all to be eschewed For the defects only are to be eschewed not the works A Table of the kinds of good works Of good works some are 1. Truly good which according unto the definition of good works are done 1. By Gods commandement 2. Of faith and these are 3. To Gods glory and these are and these are 1. Perfect as are the workes of Angels and mans workes were before the fall shall be in the life to come 2. Unperfect as are the workes of the regenerate in this life 2. Apparently good such as are indeed commanded by 1. God and are in their kind good but evill by accident because they are not performed on that manner and to that end which they should 2. Men for religions sake as traditions advertisements and precepts of Pharisees and Papists Mat. 15. In vaine they worship mee c. 2. How good works may be done Against the Pelagians and Papists THis question must be unfolded and plainly expressed because of the Pelagians who attributed good works even to the unregenerate and because of the semi-Pelagian Papists who have coyned preparative workes of free will Good workes may be done through the grace or assistance of the holy Ghost only and that by the regenerate onely whose heart is truly regenerated of the holy Ghost by the faith of the Gospel and that not onely in their first conversion and regeneration but also by the perpetuall and continuall government of the holy Ghost who both worketh in them an acknowledgement of sin faith a desire of new obedience and also doth daily more and more increase and confirm the same gifts in them Unto this doctrine S. Jerome
also consenteth Let him be accursed saith he Who affirmeth the law to be possible without the grace of the holy Ghost Wherefore out of this doctrine we learn that men not as yet regenerated are able to doe no good and that even the holiest men sin also except the benefits and blessings of regeneration be continued This we may see in Peter and David Without regeneration no one part of a good work can be so much as begun because we are by nature evill and dead in our sins Mat. 7.11 Ephes 2 1. Esay 6.6 All our righteousnesse is as the cloth of a menstruous woman In which saying also the Prophet comprehendeth himself and even the holiest among men If in the Saints themselves nought else but sin is found before God what then in the unregenerate What these are able to performe we see in the Epistle to the Romanes in the two first chapters Now as by our selves we are not able to begin good works so neither are wee our selves able to accomplish any good works Matth. 7.18 Jerem. 13.23 John 15.5 Phil. 2.13 An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit Can the Blacke moore change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may yee also be good that are accustomed to doe evill Without me can yee doe nothing It is God which worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure Without imputed righteousnesse we are all in the sight of God abomination filth and dung But the righteousnesse of Christ is not imputed unto us before our conversion Therefore it is impossible before our conversion that either our selves or our workes should please God Faith is the cause of good works Faith cometh from God Therefore the effect also shall come from God neither shall it go before the cause and therefore good works cannot be before our conversion An answer to the Papists question touching preparative workes Here notwithstanding some demand of us whether there be no preparative works Ans If they meane by preparative works such workes as are unto us an occasion of repentance or which God useth to work in us repentance such as are externall civill demeanour and a life led according unto the law hearing reading and meditation of the Word yea oftentimes the crosse and afflictions we may grant that there are some preparative works of this kind But if by preparative works they understand workes before conversion due according to the law whereby as by mans good endeavour God is allured and encited to impart on the workers true conversion and other his benefits and graces we utterly deny that there are any such because according to S. Pauls rule Whatsoever is not of faith is sin The Papists terme these works merits of congruity Rom. 14 23. The Papists merit of congruity that is such as in themselves indeed are imperfect and deserve nothing yet such they are that for them it may seem meet to the mercy of God to bestow on men conversion and life eternall But true it is that Paul saith God hath mercy on whom he will not on them who deserve mercy For no man deserveth ought of God but plagues and punishments When yee have done all those things which are commanded you Rom. 9.18 Luke 17.10 say Wee are unprofitabe servants we have done that which was our duty to doe 3. Whether the works of Saints be perfectly good THe works of the Saints are not perfectly good or pure in this life 1. Because the Saints which doe good workes doe many things which are sins in themselves for which they are guilty before God and deserve to be cast out into everlasting pains Cursed be he that abideth not in all Yea the holiest men do many evill works commit many sins and acts which are evill in themselves Such was the sin of Peter thrice denying Christ and of David murthering Vriah committing adultery willing to cover it and numbring the people 2. Because they omit many good things which they should doe according to the law 3. Because there is not that degree of goodnesse in those works that proceed from the Saints which ought to be and the exactness of the law requireth for their good works are not so pure and good as God requireth Yea when the Saints perform most holy works yet are they not perfect but have alwaies in this life defects and are stained with sins For faith and the love of God and our neighbour whence good works flow are imperfect in us in this life The effect then shall not be perfect because the cause is not perfect For we doe not perfectly know and love God and our neighbour and therefore neither doe we so cheerfully and perfectly as we ought perform these works unto God and our neighbour I see another law in my members rebelling against the law of my minde And this is the cause why the works of the godly cannot stand in the judgement of God Seeing then all our works are imperfect let us acknowledge and bewail our defects and infirmities and so much the more hasten unto perfection Hence it is apparent that that device of the Monkes touching works of supererogation A refutation of works of supererogation Luke 10.35 is a wicked doctrine which they feign to be works undue to God and the law when men perform more then they ought O blasphemous opinion against that of Christ When yee have done all c. Object 1. If thou * Supererogaveris spendest any more c. Therefore there are works of supererogation Ans In Parables and similitudes opinions may not be grounded on every circumstance and particle seeing that which is like is not altogether the same The Samaritane saith If thou spendest any more not on God 1 Cor. 7.25 but on the sicke man Object 2. I give mine advice saith S. Paul speaking of Virgins concerning whom he had no commandement from the Lord Wherefore advice may be given of doing more works than are commanded Ans I give my advice to wit that I think it profitable and commodious for this life Mat. 19.22 but not meritorious of life eternall Object If thou wilt be perfect goe and sell all that thou hast Therefore there be some exhortations which being put in practise give perfection Ans This is but a speciall commandement whereby the proud young man is called unto humility and to the love of his neighbour and to the office of an Apostleship in Jurie and Christ requireth not supererogation at his hands but perfection and that also he requireth only to cause him to understand how far off he is from it 4. How our works though not perfectly good please God IF our works were not acceptable unto God they should in vain be performed We must therefore know how they please him Whereas then they are in themselves imperfect and many waies defiled they cannot of themselves please God by reason of the exactnesse of justice which is
and declared the law The compleatnesse therefore and perfection of our wisedome and salvation which wee have in Christ doth not exclude but include rather and comprehendeth the doctrine of the law OF PRAYER ON THE 45. SABBATH Quest 116. Wherefore is Prayer necessary for Christians Ans Because it is the chiefe part of that thankfulnesse which God requireth of us a Psa 50.14 15. Matth. 17.7 8. And also because God giveth them onely his grace and holy Spirit who with unfeigned groanings beg them continually of him and yield him thanks for them b Luk. 11.9 13. Matth. 13.12 The Explication MAny Questions may be moved concerning Prayer but the chief Questions hereof are foure 1. What Prayer is and how many sorts there are of Prayer 2. Why Prayer is necessary 3. What is required to true Prayer 4. What is the forme of Prayer prescribed 1. What Prayer is and how many sorts of Prayer there are PRayer is the invocation of the true God proceeding from an acknowledgement and sense of our necessity and need and from a desire of Gods bounty in true conversion of the heart and in a confidence of the promise of grace for Christs sake the Mediatour begging at Gods hands necessary blessings corporall and spirituall or giving thankes unto him for the receit of these Invocation the generall of praier The Generall of Prayer is Invocation or Adoration But Adoration is oftentimes taken for the whole worship of God because whom wee worship him wee account for the true God Prayer is a part of invocation For Invocation or To invocate or call upon God is To crave of the true God any thing that is necessary both for the soule and body and to give thankes for benefits received of him Hereof it is here used as the Generall of Prayer Wherefore Prayer compriseth these two specials or parts Prayer hath two parts 1. Petition 2. Thanksgiving What Petition is What Thanksgiving is What Thankfulnesse is namely Petition or Prayer in speciall so called and Thankesgiving Petition is a prayer craving of God blessings necessary both for the soul and for the body Thanksgiving is a prayer acknowledging and magnifying benefits received of God and binding the thankfull party to thankfulnesse acceptable to God Thankefulnesse in generall is an acknowledgement or profession of the quality and quantity of a benefit received and a voluntary binding to the performance of duties mutuall possible and lawfull Thankfulnesse therefore containeth two things Foure sorts of Prayer 1. Tim. 2.1 to wit Truth and Justice Saint Paul maketh mention of foure sorts of prayer 1. Deprecations against evill things 2. Petitions for good things 3. Intercessions and requests for others 4. Thanksgiving for benefits received and evils repelled or removed from us Prayer also is distinguished with respect unto the circumstances of person and place into private and publike prayer Private praye is the conference of a faithfull soul with God Private and publike prayer What private prayer is craving apart for himselfe or others certaine blessings or benefits or giving thankes for some received This is not tyed to words and places For oftentimes an anguished and pensive heart instead of words powreth out sighes and groans only 1 Tim. 2.8 What publike prayer is and the Apostle commandeth that men pray every-where lifting up pure hands Publike prayer is that which is uttered unto God undera certaine forme of words by the whole Church in their assemblies the Minister saying before them as in open congregations it is meet hee should To this is the use of our tongue required and therefore Christ said When yee pray say For to this end was the tongue especially made that God might be magnified by it and Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh Luke 11.2 Lastly hereby others also are to be invited to the lauding and praising of God 2. Why Prayer is necessary for Christians THe causes for which Prayer is necessary are these 1. The Commandement of God because God hath commanded that we call upon him and will this way chiefly and principally be worshipped and magnified by us Psal 50.15 Matth. 7.7 Luke 11.2 Call upon mee in the day of trouble Aske and it shall be given you When yee pray say Our Father c. 2. Our necessity and want For we receive not of God those blessings which are necessary for our safety and salvation except wee aske them of him For God hath promised them to such only as aske him So that prayer is as necessary for us as craving of almes is necessary for a beggar Now what wee speak of the necessity of prayer the same is also to be said of the necessity of thanksgiving For without giving thanks we lose those things that are given and receive not such things as are to be given and are necessary The necessity of both will easily appeare whether we consider the effects of faith or the cause of faith and so also faith it selfe Faith is kindled or increased in no man who doth not aske it no man hath faith who giveth not thanks for it and they which are indued with true faith aske the grace of God and they who have tasted of Gods grace shew themselves thankfull unto God for it and doe more and more crave and desire it The love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost Rom. 5.5 which is given unto us And the holy Ghost himselfe also is obtained by petition or prayers for the holy Ghost is given to none but to him that desireth him Obj. 1. But wee see the wicked also to receive many gifts of the holy Ghost who yet desire him not Therefore not onely they that desire him receive him Answ The wicked verily receive many gifts but not those principall gifts neither those that are proper to the Elect such as are faith repentance and conversion remission of sins regeneration and further what gifts the wicked receive those are not availeable unto them neither doe they receive them to salvation Repl. Infants crave not the holy Ghost and yet they receive him Ans The holy Ghost is not given but to them that aske him that is to those of yeeres and understanding who are able to aske him But even Infants also aske and crave the holy Ghost after this manner having to wit in possibility an inclination to faith and therefore potentially they aske the holy Ghost or have an inclination to aske him Out of the mouth of very babes and sucklings hast thou ordained thy praise Object 2. The effect is not before his cause Psal 8.2 But prayers are the effects of the holy Ghost inasmuch as no man can aske the holy Ghost who hath not the holy Ghost and hee alone worketh prayer in us Therefore the holy Ghost is not received by prayer but is in us before prayer and so by consequent hee is not given to them onely that aske him Answ The